of_o her_o death_n theo._n then_o sure_o be_v innocentius_n all_o that_o while_o a_o sleep_n for_o the_o continual_a intercourse_n between_o the_o two_o city_n both_o for_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v so_o great_a the_o person_n so_o famous_a the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o no_o mean_a man_n in_o rome_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o death_n 28._o beside_o that_o innocentius_n legate_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o entreat_v arcadius_n for_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o chrysostome_n die_v and_o there_o unless_o they_o want_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o learn_v that_o the_o empress_n be_v dead_a phi._n she_o be_v then_o live_v as_o nicephorus_n say_v theo._n the_o more_o he_o fable_v 33._o the_o less_o credit_n he_o deserve_v eudoxia_n die_v before_o arsacius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v atticus_n choose_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v live_v when_o atticus_n be_v bishop_n in_o who_o time_n the_o legate_n of_o innocentius_n come_v to_o entreat_v for_o chrysostome_n phi._n let_v nicephorus_n answer_v for_o himself_o i_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o i_o find_v in_o he_o theo._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v for_o his_o defence_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o bull_n bear_v innocentius_n name_n be_v some_o foolish_a and_o late_a forgery_n devise_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n can_v quail_v emperor_n which_o god_n know_v be_v nothing_o so_o next_o for_o chrysostom_n cause_n 15._o as_o it_o help_v you_o little_a so_o do_v it_o hinder_v you_o much_o for_o first_o chrysostome_n when_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n where_o theophilus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n appeal_v from_o they_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v socrates_n johannes_n eos_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la vocabatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la exceptione_n recusabat_fw-la &_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la appellabat_fw-la chrysostome_n refuse_v those_o that_o call_v he_o upon_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n so_o say_v chrysostome_n himself_o innocentium_n though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o seek_v for_o judgement_n and_o refuse_v not_o audience_n but_o manifest_a enmity_n yet_o theophilus_n receive_v accusor_n against_o i_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o i_o and_o take_v libel_n at_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n next_o when_o innocentius_n see_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 24._o by_o reason_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v against_o he_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n to_o beseech_v they_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v wherein_o his_o supplication_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v that_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v away_o with_o reproach_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o chrysostome_n carry_v far_o off_o in_o banishment_n than_o before_o last_o when_o such_o as_o favour_a chrysostome_n in_o the_o east_n part_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o his_o enemy_n but_o join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o sever_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o garboil_n arcadius_n make_v this_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n atticus_n and_o porphyrius_n he_o shall_v loose_v both_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o any_o that_o bear_v office_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o dignity_n if_o any_o soldier_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o service_n if_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n let_v they_o be_v fyned_fw-we and_o exile_v phi._n will_v you_o now_o trust_v nicephorus_n theo._n sozomene_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o arsacius_n porphyrius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v meet_v at_o prayer_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o these_o three_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v expel_v church_n so_o small_o be_v innocentius_n communion_n at_o that_o time_n respect_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v sharp_o punish_v phi._n you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o theo._n such_o as_o you_o may_v not_o easy_o despise_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v theodorete_a i_o be_o force_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n 35._o atticus_n as_o socrates_n confess_v be_v a_o very_a learned_a religious_a and_o wise_a man_n porphyrius_n say_v theodorete_a leave_v many_o monument_n of_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o excellent_a wisdom_n arcadius_n beside_o that_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o after_o his_o banishment_n christianissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la 23._o a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a prince_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n wan_a estimation_n of_o holiness_n not_o without_o the_o admiration_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n save_v from_o destruction_n by_o his_o prayer_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v tooth_n and_o nail_n against_o he_o be_v no_o babe_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 69._o cyrillus_n a_o famous_a father_n be_v after_o long_a time_n with_o much_o ado_n draw_v to_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o chrysostom_n name_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v bishop_n 27._o arsacius_n if_o cyrillus_n may_v be_v trust_v be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n phi._n you_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v chrysostome_n by_o commend_v his_o enemy_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o thought_n passionate_a and_o yet_o socrates_n do_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v he_o in_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n iracundiae_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la more_o addict_v to_o serve_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o reverence_v any_o person_n and_o sure_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o empress_n in_o his_o sermon_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n again_o herodias_n be_v mad_a again_o she_o rage_v again_o she_o dance_v again_o she_o will_v have_v johns_n head_n in_o a_o dish_n 18._o be_v very_o bitter_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v they_o be_v great_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o about_o chrysostoms_n quarrel_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n neglect_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n though_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o this_o tumult_n and_o faction_n yet_o augustine_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v high_o esteem_v it_o theo._n the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n may_v not_o rash_o be_v break_v with_o any_o church_n especial_o not_o with_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o urgent_a but_o look_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o canon_n &_o tell_v i_o then_o what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o he_o phi._n that_o you_o must_v look_v out_o i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n so_o will_v i_o when_o my_o course_n come_v but_o you_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o end_v phi._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o theo._n as_o short_a as_o you_o will_n i_o think_v the_o best_a be_v spend_v phi._n augustine_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n ask_v help_n of_o innocentius_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o heresy_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o in_o this_o and_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n innocentius_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o indifferent_o concern_v all_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o as_o the_o infection_n be_v far_o spread_v and_o find_v many_o defender_n so_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o may_v be_v general_a and_o ratify_v by_o the_o public_a like_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n what_o can_v you_o gather_v by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o their_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v
father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v eighteen_o year_n provoke_v &_o work_v the_o prince_n &_o state_n adherent_a to_o they_o to_o spill_v christian_n blood_n &_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v not_o â—â—â—dient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o you_o count_v it_o some_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o reject_v this_o council_n as_o not_o general_a phi._n 25._o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n or_o error_n and_o this_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o theo._n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o acknowledge_v more_o subjection_n than_o you_o do_v do_v we_o honour_v &_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o authority_n &_o majesty_n we_o make_v he_o no_o foreigner_n to_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n redeemer_n &_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o prince_n &_o preacher_n be_v but_o seruamt_n the_o preacher_n to_o propose_v the_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n &_o commandment_n &_o who_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v &_o obey_v above_o &_o against_o all_o counsel_n &_o tribunal_n christ._n be_v they_o regal_a or_o papal_a if_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n &_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o exacter_n obedience_n than_o you_o do_v we_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o dispense_v against_o they_o which_o your_o law_n witness_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o papa_n contra_fw-la apostolun_n dispensat_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n we_o never_o say_v as_o pigghius_n say_v the_o apostle_n write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o under_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v man_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v &_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v &_o detest_a your_o erroneous_a and_o heinous_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o add_v alter_v diminish_v and_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o counsel_n 22._o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n nor_o in_o christian_n charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o the_o bless_a angel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n servant_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n what_o be_v you_o then_o that_o with_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n peter_n say_v cyprian_n tribunal_n who_o the_o lord_n make_v first_o choice_n of_o &_o on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n after_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o circumcision_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o nor_o advance_v himself_o as_o primate_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o novice_n and_o punies_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o exercise_n he_o direct_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o rest_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o we_o think_v cartha_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n tyrannical_a or_o by_o terror_n like_o a_o tyrant_n force_v his_o colleague_n to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v every_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_n power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o nor_o he_o himself_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o &_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o for_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o it_o be_v boy_n play_v before_o you_o name_v they_o or_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o any_o subjection_n to_o score_n it_o uppe_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o unto_o they_o car._n and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v we_o the_o first_o that_o refuse_v tribunal_n abroad_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o us._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v cyprian_n and_o the_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v as_o you_o hear_v christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la christ_n only_o and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o nor_o judge_v other_o ibidem_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la let_v we_o all_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n polycrates_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n non_fw-la turbaborijs_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la i_o pass_v not_o for_o these_o threat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o terrify_v i_o 105._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v s._n aug._n &_o the_o 216._o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n within_o africa_n and_o when_o they_o repel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o place_v his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la within_o their_o province_n &_o will_v he_o nâ—t_o to_o bring_v fumosum_fw-la seculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la that_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o briton_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o prove_v to_o august_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n country_n nay_o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la mihi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la iussionis_fw-la peto_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la loco_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la iussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la curauâ—_n your_o blessedness_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v to_o i_o as_o you_o command_v which_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o remove_v from_o my_o ear_n because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o &_o what_o you_o be_v in_o call_v you_o be_v brethren_n to_o i_o in_o behaviour_n father_n i_o do_v not_o they_o command_v you_o but_o advertise_v you_o what_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o 38._o the_o same_o greg._n teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o require_v universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n now_o do_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o head_n but_o to_o christ_n christ._n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o
service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n argument_n in_o the_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilefulnesse_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o theo._n before_o i_o reply_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o a_o priest_n phi._n i_o be_o or_o i_o shall_v be_v theo._n i_o will_v not_o oppose_v you_o after_o what_o order_n aaron_n being_n abolish_v &_o melchisedec'_v not_o impart_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v you_o not_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n phi._n so_o we_o do_v as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v theo._n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v you_o that_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n never_o preach_v because_o every_o holiday_n &_o sunday_n you_o say_v mass_n &_o mass_v be_v apparent_o not_o preach_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v phi._n i_o will_v answer_v that_o you_o make_v a_o very_a childish_a &_o foolish_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v both_o at_o one_o time_n &_o in_o one_o place_n successive_o before_o we_o depart_v and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o the_o mean_a parish_n clerk_n in_o christendom_n may_v be_v your_o master_n theo._n you_o pull_v not_o i_o both_o but_o yourself_o by_o the_o nose_n philander_n and_o mark_v it_o not_o your_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o corinth_n be_v such_o ridiculous_a toy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o this_o which_o i_o bring_v for_o example_n to_o try_v your_o patience_n with_o phi._n you_o shall_v not_o defeat_v the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o jest_n theo._n neither_o shall_v you_o delude_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n with_o such_o a_o shift_n 10_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n now_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v both_o pray_v &_o preach_v annex_v and_o adjoin_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o these_o yet_o be_v &_o ever_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v fit_a guest_n for_o that_o table_n how_o shall_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v &_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o prayer_n &_o without_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o bear_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o duty_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v pray_v but_o be_v rather_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v &_o incite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v take_v the_o form_n of_o apostolic_a church_n they_o continue_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n note_v apostle_n doctrine_n prayer_n &_o brotherly_a communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v present_a in_o their_o person_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v those_o meeting_n phi._n service_n you_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o point_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o long_o be_v from_o it_o these_o prayer_n exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v they_o not_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o god_n phi._n yees_z but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n what_o service_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o that_o i_o mention_n phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n receive_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o we_o find_v express_v not_o many_o leave_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o this_o epistle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n service_n prescribe_v or_o name_v only_o the_o element_n and_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o remember_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o chief_a jewel_n in_o her_o husband_n absence_n until_o he_o come_v phi._n dream_n think_v you_o they_o have_v no_o set_a rite_n collecte_v nor_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o holy_a action_n theo._n you_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o upon_o that_o false_a imagination_n you_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o headless_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o their_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v theo._n have_v they_o say_v you_o phi._n else_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o their_o church_n lip_n theo._n blaspheme_n not_o so_o fast_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o inspire_v the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v no_o confusion_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o change_v their_o prayer_n in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o meeting_n as_o please_v the_o minister_n theo._n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o sermon_n nor_o service_n prefix_v nor_o limit_v in_o his_o time_n but_o when_o the_o church_n come_v together_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n instruct_v the_o people_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n by_o inspiration_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n service_n they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o without_o any_o settle_a or_o prefined_a order_n of_o prayer_n except_o it_o be_v he_o lord_n prayer_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n as_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o be_v even_o such_o service_n as_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n where_o every_o blind_a minister_n bable_v what_o he_o list_v theo._n jest_o not_o at_o god_n except_o you_o will_v be_v julian._n phi._n i_o jest_v at_o your_o disorder_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n in_o deed_n we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o touch_n bowte_n and_o beck_n as_o you_o have_v in_o your_o mass_n other_o disorder_n in_o our_o service_n i_o know_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o godliness_n swinge_v the_o censer_n rinse_v the_o chalice_n toss_v the_o mass-book_n play_n with_o the_o host_n and_o sleep_v at_o memento_n as_o you_o do_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a toy_n throughout_o your_o service_n phi._n do_v not_o you_o now_o jest_v at_o our_o service_n theo._n at_o your_o stagelike_a gesture_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n but_o you_o jest_v at_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v as_o deep_o lay_v as_o they_o our_o diligence_n rather_o more_o than_o they_o our_o time_n both_o of_o age_n and_o study_v more_o complete_a than_o they_o common_o can_v be_v our_o order_n method_n &_o course_n of_o divinity_n much_o more_o profitable_a than_o they_o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechizing_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n methode_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n than_o be_v in_o their_o two_o university_n contain_v near_o hand_n 30._o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o virtue_n learning_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a life_n &_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v in_o both_o the_o college_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the._n b._n sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n phi._n can_v you_o in_o all_o this_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o neither_o care_n nor_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o comparison_n of_o wit_n age_n and_o exercise_n will_v rather_o beseem_v boy_n in_o the_o school_n than_o divine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o vaunt_a of_o virtue_n learning_n often_o communicate_v much_o pray_v continual_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o pharisee_n unfit_a for_o christian_n better_a be_v 118._o say_v austen_n a_o humble_a confession_n in_o do_v evil_a than_o a_o proud_a vaunt_n in_o do_v well_o phi._n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o vaunt_n theo._n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n you_o can_v show_v 27._o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o you_o take_v notable_a pain_n to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o for_o the_o deepens_n of_o your_o learning_n &_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n which_o desire_v of_o glory_n so_o possess_v your_o head_n that_o when_o other_o herald_n fail_v you_o you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o blaze_v your_o own_o virtue_n phi._n we_o never_o speak_v but_o force_v &_o that_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o theo._n who_o force_v campion_n to_o write_v back_o to_o rome_n not_o only_o what_o admiration_n but_o what_o veneration_n a_o word_n fit_a for_o saint_n than_o friar_n himself_o and_o his_o band_n of_o jesuite_n have_v get_v in_o england_n by_o their_o singular_a learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o priest_n general_n say_v he_o of_o our_o society_n they_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n yield_v we_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o fearful_o the_o framer_n of_o your_o apology_n what_o occasion_n have_v he_o to_o brave_a both_o university_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scholastical_a as_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o your_o two_o college_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n wax_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o chief_a praise_n may_v redound_v to_o himself_o exercise_n and_o other_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o two_o college_n phi._n we_o be_v charge_v in_o open_a proclamation_n that_o we_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n theo._n and_o do_v your_o daily_a dispute_v or_o much_o pray_n discharge_v you_o from_o that_o phi._n it_o show_v our_o domestical_a conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o orderly_a theo._n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o mean_v your_o private_a disputation_n or_o devotion_n of_o which_o you_o crack_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o train_v up_o your_o scholar_n in_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o use_v they_o to_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n let_v your_o edict_n mean_v what_o it_o will_v our_o apology_n clear_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v untrue_o surmise_v against_o we_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n and_o good_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o earnest_a invective_n to_o the_o contrary_n theo._n if_o face_v and_o crack_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o conquest_n be_v you_o your_o defender_n have_v freight_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n pathetical_a exclamation_n and_o confident_a asseveration_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o evident_a truth_n not_o with_o eloquent_a speech_n unless_o you_o make_v some_o better_a demonstration_n of_o your_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n than_o i_o yet_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v neither_o for_o good_a subject_n nor_o for_o good_a catholic_n phi._n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a than_o our_o apology_n theo._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o worse_a apol._n phi._n what_o do_v it_o lack_v theo._n not_o word_n they_o be_v copious_a &_o curious_a enough_o but_o i_o never_o see_v few_o or_o weak_a proof_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n be_v there_o leave_v unprove_v theo._n nay_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v you_o just_o prove_v phi._n come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o first_o chapter_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o leave_v this_o land_n and_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v they_o not_o evident_a be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a theo._n repeat_v they_o yourself_o lest_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v they_o realm_n phi._n the_o universal_a lack_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n catholique_o minister_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v without_o corporal_a food_n this_o constraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a service_n whereby_o man_n perish_v everlasting_o this_o intolerable_a oath_n repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o daily_a danger_n disgrace_n vexation_n fear_n imprisonment_n empoverishment_n despite_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o the_o railing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o holies_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o country_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a country_n and_o do_v absent_a ourselves_o so_o long_o from_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v our_o be_v birth_n and_o bring_v up_o these_o they_o be_v what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o they_o theo._n the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v your_o bare_a word_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n and_o other_o authority_n than_o your_o own_o you_o produce_v not_o phi._n the_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n theo._n that_o presumption_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la phi._n if_o you_o doubt_v or_o deny_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o theo._n that_o must_v you_o first_o do_v before_o we_o refel_v they_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v glory_v too_o much_o of_o your_o paint_a sheath_n the_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n may_v short_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n sacrifice_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o our_o might_n account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o want_v eternal_a without_o renew_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o himself_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o first_o prescribe_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thanks_n there_o give_v to_o god_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
naught_o why_o shall_v it_o have_v chamber_n a_o christian_n prince_n may_v not_o pardon_v or_o wink_v at_o your_o falsehood_n s._n paul_n have_v put_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o that_o sleight_n of_o permit_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v consent_v 1._o elie_n reprove_v his_o son_n yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o punish_v of_o god_n for_o his_o indulgence_n 2._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o your_o connivance_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o lodge_v or_o bid_v a_o heretic_n god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a work_n then_o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v with_o your_o sacrilegious_a profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o licence_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o blasphemy_n &_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o your_o plague_n when_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v request_v to_o wink_v at_o the_o renew_n of_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o pagan_n in_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n dissuade_v he_o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n serve_v you_o that_o be_v prince_n connivance_n &_o you_o serve_v that_o mighty_a god_n he_o that_o serve_v this_o god_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n &_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n &_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o her_o princely_a vocation_n without_o any_o shrink_n or_o waver_v have_v be_v so_o long_o plant_v &_o be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o her_o majesty_n devoute_a mind_n that_o no_o possible_a mean_n ever_o can_v as_o you_o present_o find_v ever_o shall_v as_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n quench_v in_o her_o highness_n that_o religious_a affection_n phi._n this_o the_o apostle_n &_o confessor_n do_v often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v that_o some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n &_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o antioch_n theo._n what_o do_v they_o mass_n merchandise_n private_a mass_n or_o feed_v man_n with_o demie_fw-fr communion_n do_v they_o mock_v the_o simple_a with_o prayer_n not_o understand_v or_o weary_v they_o with_o empty_a gesture_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o priest_n &_o people_n join_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n taste_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v of_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v &_o offer_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n of_o hart_n &_o voice_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v wound_v &_o blood_n yâ—_z be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v in_o prison_n while_o persecution_n last_v in_o chamber_n if_o necessity_n force_v &_o in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o christian_n frequent_v strain_v cyprian_n word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v for_o your_o vanity_n he_o warn_v the_o people_n not_o to_o flock_v to_o the_o prison_n in_o heap_n lest_o their_o resort_n be_v note_v of_o infidel_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o access_n deny_v he_o rather_o advise_v they_o that_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o deacon_n by_o course_n shall_v visit_v the_o confessor_n to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cornelius_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v they_o naked_a &_o unarmed_a who_o we_o provoke_v &_o incite_v to_o the_o skirmish_n but_o defend_v they_o with_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o eucharist_n have_v that_o virtue_n to_o safeguard_n the_o receiver_n how_o do_v we_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n except_o we_o first_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o communicant_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n 11._o he_o that_o conclude_v both_o kind_n to_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n doubtless_o never_o mean_v to_o procure_v they_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o receive_v of_o either_o athanasius_n refuse_v leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o heresy_n do_v communicate_v in_o private_a house_n with_o such_o as_o favour_v eustathius_n it_o skill_v not_o where_o but_o what_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o word_n &_o element_n charge_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o break_v &_o give_v that_o all_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n to_o divide_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o may_v drink_v thereof_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v who_o first_o ordain_v this_o mystery_n do_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v that_o i_o say_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o do_v and_o as_o for_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a statute_n search_n of_o temporal_a officer_n &_o watchfulness_n of_o poor_a minister_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v your_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o requite_v you_o with_o the_o flame_n you_o kindle_v in_o england_n to_o burn_v your_o brethren_n to_o dust_n with_o that_o holy_a house_n which_o your_o friar_n have_v plant_v in_o spain_n resemble_v the_o torture_n of_o nero_n garden_n mercy_n with_o the_o massacre_n of_o province_n piedmont_n and_o paris_n let_v pass_n with_o silence_n the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o your_o inordinate_a rage_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v your_o murder_n past_a and_o soften_v your_o unmerciful_a heart_n in_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o lamb_n lease_n belike_o that_o you_o startle_v thus_o at_o the_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n wherewith_o this_o realm_n seek_v your_o amendment_n and_o suck_v not_o your_o blood_n compare_v the_o penalty_n which_o you_o fret_v at_o with_o the_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a inclination_n to_o show_v you_o favour_n above_o your_o desert_n have_v ease_v the_o burden_n and_o temper_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o ancient_a edict_n which_o restrain_v such_o as_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n august_n from_o buy_v sell_v dispose_n bequthe_v good_n or_o land_n by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o from_o receive_v any_o legacy_n or_o enjoy_v their_o father_n inheritance_n the_o place_n where_o schismatical_a service_n be_v say_v chapel_n or_o house_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o pay_v ten_o pound_n weight_n in_o gold_n or_o to_o be_v banish_v s._n austen_n when_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v mediate_v for_o some_o part_n of_o these_o penalty_n to_o be_v release_v give_v this_o quick_a &_o stout_a answer_n 48._o yea_o marry_o what_o else_o i_o shall_v gainsay_v this_o constitution_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v you_o &_o you_o without_o fear_n spoil_n christ_n of_o all_o his_o penalty_n that_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v permit_v you_o to_o make_v your_o last_o will_n and_o you_o with_o cavil_a reverse_v that_o which_o god_n bequeath_v our_o father_n that_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v your_o contract_n may_v be_v good_a and_o you_o share_v that_o among_o you_o which_o christ_n buy_v when_o he_o be_v sell_v that_o you_o may_v free_o give_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o child_n from_o east_n to_o west_n shall_v be_v void_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o your_o body_n rest_n and_o you_o drive_v christ_n from_o the_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n nay_o nay_o let_v prince_n on_o god_n name_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n you_o need_v not_o complain_v of_o rigour_n so_o long_o as_o our_o penal_a statute_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a than_o these_o law_n those_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a father_n commend_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o persecution_n that_o you_o suffer_v in_o england_n and_o your_o untrue_a report_n shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v the_o great_a brunt_n your_o friend_n do_v bear_v till_o this_o last_o revolt_n which_o you_o procure_v if_o they_o join_v therewithal_o no_o traitorous_a intent_n be_v imprisonment_n where_o no_o man_n be_v deny_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o good_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o succour_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o base_a among_o they_o never_o know_v what_o dungeon_n stock_n or_o iron_n mean_v yet_o say_v you_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o handle_v
nominative_a case_n into_o the_o accusative_a and_o the_o accusative_a into_o the_o nominative_a as_o also_o the_o plural_a number_n into_o the_o singular_a say_v quas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la for_o quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la three_o you_o put_v in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o head_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la alij_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n augustins_n text_n and_o so_o where_o s._n austen_n say_v among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v that_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o letter_n you_o say_v plain_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n have_v &_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n philander_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o your_o canon_n law_n as_o i_o can_v show_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v naught_o i_o excuse_v it_o not_o theo._n come_v you_o with_o a_o if_o as_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o clear_a phi._n a_o man_n may_v be_v soon_o oversee_v theo._n these_o be_v shrewd_a oversight_n but_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o in_o hand_n 2._o the_o britane_n be_v the_o last_o that_o i_o name_v but_o not_o the_o last_o that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o augustine_n the_o monk_n that_o come_v from_o gregory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v to_o yield_v he_o any_o subjection_n though_o king_n edelbert_n slay_v twelve_o hundred_o of_o their_o monk_n in_o one_o day_n for_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o that_o romish_a legate_n phi._n beda_n say_v so_o many_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n theo._n beda_n confess_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britane_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n utter_o refuse_v augustine_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o council_n his_o word_n be_v at_o illa_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la conferentes_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la assurgere_fw-la noluit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la subdi_fw-la ceperimus_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la contemnet_fw-la the_o britane_n answer_v they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n cast_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o if_o now_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rise_v to_o we_o how_o little_a account_n will_v he_o make_v of_o we_o if_o we_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a british_a story_n which_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la translate_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britane_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o after_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishoprik_v and_o a_o archbishopricke_n supply_v with_o yery_a godly_a governor_n &_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 2100_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marueous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o augustine_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n edelbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o augustine_n rome_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n &_o so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n low_o if_o i_o will_v go_v example_n be_v infinite_a where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v not_o only_o stay_v of_o his_o course_n and_o overrule_v but_o severe_o repress_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o papacy_n phi._n by_o some_o tyrant_n or_o schismatik_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o never_o catholic_a prince_n or_o bishop_n will_v offer_v he_o that_o abuse_n theo._n fitten_v not_o so_o fast_o lest_o you_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n godly_a prince_n and_o prelate_n your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n have_v without_o any_o scruple_n florentiae_fw-la cite_v suspend_v and_o depose_v he_o which_o i_o trust_n be_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o resistance_n phi._n if_o they_o do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o your_o own_o man_n do_v witness_v the_o grecian_n i_o will_v omit_v that_o never_o obey_v and_o long_o since_o so_o detest_v both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o latin_a priest_n have_v celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o same_o except_o they_o first_o wash_v they_o as_o think_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v defile_v michael_n paleologus_fw-la their_o emperor_n they_o reject_v from_o christian_a burial_n for_o that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n he_o profess_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a see_n phi._n but_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o father_n &_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n theo._n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o move_v they_o at_o florence_n their_o answer_n be_v we_o have_v no_o leave_n nor_o commission_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v urge_v the_o second_o time_n responderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la pridie_fw-la they_o answer_v as_o before_o nolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la alia_fw-la quaestione_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n in_o unionis_fw-la literis_fw-la ulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la fieret_fw-la not_o willing_a that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n any_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v contain_v beside_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o they_o be_v win_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o concord_n hope_v the_o west_n prince_n upon_o that_o perfect_a agreement_n will_v aid_v they_o against_o the_o turk_n 4._o and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v make_v cardinal_n that_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o greek_a nation_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n yet_o the_o whole_a country_n say_v platina_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la in_o antiquos_fw-la mores_fw-la recidit_fw-la not_o long_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o former_a bent_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o dislike_n between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o west_n church_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n better_o and_o stop_v your_o mouth_n soon_o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o for_o this_o purpose_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n where_o john_n the_o 13._o be_v depose_v for_o his_o infamous_a and_o lewd_a life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o loathsome_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o synod_n the_o church_n see_v suffer_v and_o allow_v and_o receive_v leo_n the_o eight_o place_v by_o they_o in_o his_o steed_n henry_n the_o second_o likewise_o in_o a_o council_n drive_v benedict_n the_o 9_o sylvester_n the_o third_o and_o gregory_n the_o sixth_o three_o most_o vile_a monster_n to_o forgo_v the_o popedom_n and_o choose_v clemens_n the_o second_o to_o succeed_v they_o about_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o though_o the_o story_n be_v divide_v some_o take_v the_o prince_n and_o some_o the_o pope_n part_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n from_o worm_n mentz_n and_o brixia_n send_v he_o but_o homely_a greeting_n as_o vrspergensis_n confess_v vrspergensis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1076_o say_v he_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n except_o the_o saxon_n depose_v pope_n hildebrand_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n after_o many_o crime_n recite_v with_o this_o conclusion_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o thy_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a perjury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dangerous_o toss_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
chrysostom_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n his_o deposer_n and_o atticus_n his_o successor_n if_o any_o bishop_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o theophilus_n &_o atticus_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o good_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o magistrate_n their_o dignity_n the_o soldier_n their_o girdle_n the_o common_a sort_n let_v they_o be_v fine_v and_o exile_v by_o honorius_n a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n rule_v the_o west_n part_n 1._o bonifacius_n and_o eulalius_n choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n be_v both_o command_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o bonifacius_n after_o he_o be_v restore_v put_v up_o popedom_n a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n by_o suit_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o honorius_n send_v back_o this_o rescript_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o hill_n have_v this_o know_v to_o all_o clergy_n man_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v forgo_v this_o life_n which_o we_o wish_v not_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o surcease_v from_o ambition_n for_o if_o two_o strive_a be_v choose_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v bishop_n but_o he_o only_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o general_a consent_n shall_v elect_v a_o fresh_a out_o of_o the_o clergy_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v keep_v that_o all_o may_v put_v on_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n by_o our_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o seditious_a pack_v since_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o faction_n shall_v prevail_v it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suppliant_a and_o subject_a in_o church_n matter_n to_o christian_n prince_n when_o eutiche_n first_o broach_v his_o error_n suit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v not_o like_o this_o of_o we_o leo_fw-la they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v this_o suit_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o grant_v my_o supplication_n &_o to_o command_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o italy_n speedy_o by_o god_n help_n may_v all_o thing_n be_v redress_v which_o now_o trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o for_o theodosius_n appoint_v their_o meeting_n at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o haste_n prefix_v so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o iourneie_n 17._o yet_o leo_n send_v his_o deputy_n excuse_v his_o absence_n by_o write_v in_o these_o word_n although_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n which_o your_o godliness_n prescribe_v for_o the_o council_n no_o possible_a mean_n do_v permit_v neither_o by_o former_a example_n be_v my_o presence_n require_v and_o urgent_a occasion_n at_o this_o time_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o forsake_v this_o city_n special_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o eutiche_n infringe_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o council_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v yet_o have_v i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o obey_v your_o grace_n precept_n in_o this_o by_o dispatch_v thither_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v supply_v my_o absence_n when_o this_o council_n by_o the_o violent_a threaten_n and_o mischievous_a pack_v of_o diosco_n we_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n there_o precedent_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o r_o eutiche_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o proceed_v against_o he_o leo_n become_v a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o theodosius_n in_o most_o earnest_a and_o humble_a manner_n repel_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o you_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o flavianus_n have_v in_o sight_n hurt_v the_o faith_n and_o wound_v all_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n about_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n make_v supplication_n to_o your_o majesty_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n behold_v most_o christian_n and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n beseech_v you_o to_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n this_o request_n of_o his_o he_o beseech_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o commend_v unto_o theodosius_n her_o brother_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o christian_n prince_n that_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n within_o italy_n time_n may_v be_v set_v &_o and_o place_n appoint_v all_o quarrel_n and_o judgement_n pass_v on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o mean_a while_n suspend_v which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o obtain_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v your_o accustom_a devotion_n which_o never_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o her_o trouble_n further_o our_o supplication_n with_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o same_o leo_n desire_v the_o clergy_n noble_n &_o citizen_n of_o constantinop_n where_o theodosius_n lie_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a prevail_a in_o his_o suit_n put_v up_o a_o humble_a supplication_n i_o pray_v you_o with_o good_a advice_n that_o the_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v our_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v yet_o all_o the_o prayer_n &_o mean_n that_o leo_n can_v use_v notwithstanding_o theodosius_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o chrysaphius_n master_n of_o his_o palace_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o great_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n will_v never_o incline_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o always_o refuse_v his_o request_n purpose_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v command_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o without_o the_o prince_n power_n what_o need_v such_o lowly_a supplication_n why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o great_a friend_n fetch_v so_o deep_a sigh_n shed_v so_o many_o tear_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v may_v have_v command_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n but_o if_o for_o restitution_n of_o the_o party_n grieve_v on_o either_o side_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n for_o suspension_n of_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n past_o in_o three_o synod_n for_o indiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o debate_v their_o cause_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o sue_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o plain_a confession_n and_o humble_a submission_n of_o leo_n than_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o prince_n with_o a_o supplicamus_fw-la for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o only_o beseech_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a with_o all_o humility_n but_o obey_v he_o in_o such_o case_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o all_o duty_n after_o theodosius_n succeed_v martian_a who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o virtuous_a lady_n pulcheria_n joint_a empress_n with_o he_o be_v content_a to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o leo_n request_v and_o the_o place_n which_o he_o desire_v 50._o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n petition_n in_o they_o both_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n say_v leo_n that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o make_v suit_n for_o and_o you_o judge_v needful_a to_o pacify_v the_o east_n church_n may_v by_o your_o commandment_n be_v differ_v till_o some_o better_a opportunity_n but_o because_o you_o lead_v with_o a_o devoute_a respect_n prefer_v god_n matter_n before_o man_n i_o labour_v not_o against_o that_o which_o your_o highness_n have_v dispose_v yea_o rather_o i_o do_v with_o so_o great_a gladness_n embrace_v your_o majesty_n travel_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n for_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o concord_n that_o although_o myself_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o have_v it_o keep_v within_o italy_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o more_o store_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o far_a part_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o your_o grace_n writ_n be_v deliver_v i_o forthwith_o i_o direct_v some_o to_o supply_v my_o room_n when_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v leo_n begin_v to_o make_v far_a suit_n to_o martian_a in_o this_o wise_a faith_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ—_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
else_o you_o make_v a_o mad_a construction_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o rule_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o work_v they_o nor_o force_v they_o against_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n and_o appetite_n of_o prince_n as_o constantius_n do_v by_o the_o report_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n then_o the_o word_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v very_o true_a but_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n the_o rule_v then_o of_o bishop_n and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n which_o constantius_n use_v and_o athanasius_n reprove_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n fancy_n and_o a_o furious_a compulsion_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o determine_v what_o he_o list_v and_o condemn_v who_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o all_o order_n of_o common_a justice_n phi._n this_o be_v your_o gloze_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v theo._n your_o own_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o who_o you_o may_v not_o well_o discredit_v phi._n which_o of_o they_o theo._n athanasius_n and_o hilary_n phi._n where_o say_v they_o so_o theo._n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n which_o yourself_o allege_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v a_o large_a repetition_n of_o yâ—_z tyrannous_a word_n and_o deed_n of_o constantius_n touch_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o book_n of_o hilary_n against_o constantius_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o order_n though_o the_o last_o in_o time_n as_o they_o be_v write_v do_v handle_v the_o same_o argument_n read_v either_o of_o they_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o let_v pass_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n raise_v by_o constantius_n wherein_o the_o pagan_n be_v set_v to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o people_n with_o staff_n and_o stone_n agentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n the_o woman_n be_v hale_v by_o the_o hair_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n ibidem_fw-la the_o virgin_n be_v toast_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o whip_v with_o prickle_n other_o be_v banish_v strangle_v trample_v to_o death_n under_o foot_n and_o their_o limb_n and_o jointe_n even_o tear_v and_o rend_v asunder_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ethnic_n much_o less_o of_o christian_n who_o will_v think_v they_o to_o have_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o beast_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v cruel_a than_o beast_n the_o stranger_n stand_v by_o yea_o the_o ethnic_n detest_a the_o arian_n as_o antichristes_n and_o butcher_n of_o man_n o_o new_a find_v heresy_n which_o in_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n haste_v put_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v let_v pass_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o his_o behaviour_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ibidem_fw-la paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v call_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v against_o athanasius_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n they_o marueil_v at_o this_o strange_a endeavour_n &_o answer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v he_o straightway_o reply_v church_n at_o qvod_fw-la ego_fw-la volo_fw-la pro_fw-la canone_o sit_v ita_fw-la i_o loquentem_fw-la syriae_n episcopi_fw-la sustinent_fw-la aut_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperate_a aut_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la exules_fw-la esrote_n let_v my_o will_n be_v take_v of_o you_o for_o a_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n content_v themselves_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o therefore_o do_v as_o i_o will_v you_o or_o depart_v into_o banishment_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o with_o great_a liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n show_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o god_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o that_o give_v it_o will_v speedy_o take_v it_o from_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n nor_o to_o mingle_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o greevous_o bend_v his_o brow_n for_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o shake_v his_o sword_n will_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o this_o be_v constantius_n manner_n in_o convent_v bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o a_o self_n will_v subiect_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a to_o his_o eager_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n &_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o desolation_n of_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n phi._n you_o put_v thus_o to_o the_o text_n which_o athanasius_n have_v not_o theo._n but_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o athanasius_n word_n must_v be_v gather_v hy_z that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o epistle_n intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la say_v hilary_n ex_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la &_o consequentibus_fw-la expectetur_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o any_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequent_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o premise_n athanasius_n bring_v many_o particular_n to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n constantius_n overruled_n the_o bishop_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o all_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o infer_v who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o that_o â—ort_n as_o he_o do_v will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o do_v it_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beside_o do_v declare_v thither_o must_v you_o repair_v if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o constantius_n behave_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o consequent_o what_o thing_n athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n mislike_v in_o he_o phi._n how_o do_v constantius_n behave_v himself_o say_v you_o theo._n that_o be_v worth_a the_o search_n by_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n have_v to_o reprove_v he_o phi._n say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o just_o prove_v theo._n no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v than_o your_o own_o witness_n report_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o direct_v and_o true_a deponent_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o mistrust_v they_o theo._n then_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v five_o principal_a point_n wherein_o constantius_n deal_v very_o intemperate_o &_o wicked_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n do_v testify_v tyrannical_a the_o often_o alter_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o wrest_n from_o synod_n what_o he_o will_v the_o banish_n of_o bishop_n upon_o false_a accusation_n the_o intrude_a of_o other_o in_o their_o place_n against_o all_o order_n and_o the_o force_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n of_o his_o alter_v the_o faith_n hilary_n thus_o complain_v faith_n faith_n be_v come_v now_o to_o depend_v rather_o on_o the_o time_n than_o on_o the_o gospel_n our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a &_o miserable_a that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o as_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o faith_n be_v either_o so_o write_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_n we_o make_v every_o year_n and_o every_o month_n a_o faith_n defunct_a and_o still_o we_o seek_v a_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n this_o o_o constantius_n will_v i_o fain_o know_v of_o thou_o what_o faith_n at_o length_n thou_o believe_v thou_o have_v change_v so_o often_o that_o now_o i_o know_v not_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v happen_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v unskilful_a buylder_n ever_o dislike_a their_o own_o do_n that_o thou_o still_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v still_o set_v up_o thou_o subverte_v the_o old_a with_o new_a and_o the_o new_a thou_o rent_a in_o sunder_o with_o a_o new_a correction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o correct_v thou_o condemne_v with_o a_o second_o correction_n o_o thou_o wicked_a one_o what_o a_o mockery_n do_v
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
follow_v then_o i_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n theo._n you_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o the_o father_n report_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n make_v for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o you_o doubt_v any_o part_n of_o this_o division_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n &_o place_n before_o produce_v and_o if_o every_o part_n be_v not_o full_o prove_v refuse_v the_o whole_a phi._n prince_n i_o see_v they_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v myself_o they_o may_v command_v in_o those_o case_n theo._n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o phi._n god_n forbid_v prince_n shall_v command_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v you_o forget_v what_o osius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n theo._n osius_n and_o other_o be_v command_v by_o constantius_n to_o condemn_v athanasius_n against_o all_o order_n of_o equity_n and_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n for_o osius_n be_v present_a and_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n be_v full_o debate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o emperor_n east_n and_o west_n and_o his_o accuser_n prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n and_o in_o that_o case_n he_o may_v just_o say_v to_o constantius_n command_v we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o rather_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o kind_n when_o these_o matter_n be_v narow_o sift_v and_o athanasius_n clear_o discharge_v from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o what_o if_o osius_n have_v not_o limit_v his_o word_n to_o these_o particular_a respect_n as_o in_o sight_n he_o do_v shall_v one_o poor_a place_n think_v you_o bear_v down_o all_o the_o proof_n example_n and_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n appoint_v prescribe_a command_v bishop_n yea_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 4._o constantine_n prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o discuss_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o athanasius_n and_o threaten_v to_o banish_v he_o if_o he_o fail_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o synod_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o athanasius_n against_o they_o he_o send_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o this_o commandment_n you_o must_v all_o of_o you_o resort_v hither_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o do_n and_o to_o give_v account_n how_o sincere_o and_o sound_o you_o have_v judge_v and_o that_o before_o i_o who_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n sincere_a minister_n and_o when_o arius_n shall_v be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o stile_n that_o he_o use_v to_o athanasius_n know_v our_o pleasure_n we_o charge_v you_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o command_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n 8._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a rehearse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o his_o edict_n add_v our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n cry_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o same_o prince_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v present_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v 7._o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n be_v strong_a against_o it_o &_o s._n paul_n seem_v not_o willing_a that_o a_o novice_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n 3._o gratian_n command_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v from_o their_o church_n iâ—eretur_fw-la and_o by_o vigour_n of_o his_o princely_a law_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n that_o rebaptise_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o follower_n of_o his_o edict_n 1._o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v otherwise_o nullus_fw-la he_o say_v propelli_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o command_v they_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o when_o demophilus_n a_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n reply_v 7._o than_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forgo_v thy_o church_n it_o well_o be_v seem_v a_o religious_a prince_n 76._o say_v gregory_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o charles_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v say_v this_o we_o charge_v and_o enjoin_v you_o the_o more_o precise_o because_o we_o know_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n he_o keep_v this_o tenor_n of_o speech_n 71._o know_v you_o sacred_a father_n this_o must_v be_v forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n edict_n and_o precept_n of_o godly_a prince_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o i_o before_o allege_v in_o no_o small_a number_n do_v they_o not_o either_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a bishop_n or_o else_o direct_o and_o express_o command_v bishop_n by_o name_n if_o those_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o may_v &_o shall_v have_v more_o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o these_o word_n dioscorum_n we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o this_o vain_a doubt_n may_v be_v discuss_v and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n confirm_v therefore_o your_o holiness_n bring_v with_o you_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a metropolitanes_n that_o be_v within_o your_o province_n and_o ten_o other_o holy_a bishop_n well_o account_v of_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o conversation_n shall_v hasten_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o meet_v the_o rest_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o first_o of_o august_n next_o council_n no_o bishop_n beside_o the_o foresay_a trouble_v the_o sacred_a synod_n if_o any_o bishop_n fail_v to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n prefix_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o with_o us._n as_o for_o bishop_n theodorete_n who_o we_o command_v to_o attend_v at_o home_n on_o his_o own_o church_n we_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o your_o assembly_n unless_o the_o whole_a council_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o one_o but_o if_o any_o dissent_n we_o command_v that_o the_o synod_n sit_v without_o he_o and_o dispatch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o elpidum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n because_o we_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o nestorius_n favourer_n will_v do_v their_o best_a to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n therefore_o we_o think_v needful_a to_o advertise_v you_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o theodorete_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v in_o your_o council_n we_o give_v you_o the_o preeminence_n and_o chief_a authority_n and_o those_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o from_o the_o nicene_n father_n &_o the_o father_n since_o that_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o presume_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacred_a synod_n but_o will_v have_v they_o subject_v to_o your_o judgement_n because_o we_o have_v appoint_v this_o synod_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n he_o likewise_o command_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o not_o long_o before_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o eutiche_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o silent_a and_o give_v no_o voice_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a father_n and_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o say_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sacred_a council_n until_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v conclude_v synodum_fw-la martian_a charge_v the_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v dispute_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o the_o 318._o father_n of_o nice_a deliver_v imperator_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorilaeum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o martian_a &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o against_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o these_o word_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a we_o beseech_v
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
the_o record_n that_o lay_v at_o rome_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o spy_v phi._n a_o name_n be_v soon_o thrust_v in_o theo._n but_o whole_a sentence_n and_o whole_a leaf_n can_v not_o be_v thrust_v in_o without_o steal_v away_o the_o original_n &_o lay_v a_o counterfeit_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v 12.13.16.17.18_o honorius_n cause_n be_v mention_v &_o discuss_v in_o 26_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n &_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v at_o large_a one_o of_o 12._o 9_o score_n &_o 12._o line_n the_o other_o of_o 13._o threescore_n and_o sixteen_o line_n which_o argue_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o these_o branch_n concern_v honorius_n to_o be_v as_o sincere_a as_o the_o rest_n phi._n one_o council_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v theo._n but_o may_v you_o reject_v your_o own_o record_n as_o forge_v and_o bring_v neither_o reason_n suspicion_n nor_o probability_n when_o by_o who_o or_o how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a record_n where_o good_a cause_n lead_v we_o and_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n heretic_n phi._n in_o deed_n this_o one_o we_o think_v to_o be_v forge_v theo._n a_o general_a council_n repeat_v the_o matter_n which_o you_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n and_o lie_v safe_a in_o your_o own_o custody_n you_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o upon_o no_o ground_n but_o only_o because_o it_o condemn_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o you_o must_v deny_v more_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o augustum_fw-la accurse_a honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o you_o great_o reverence_n and_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n 3._o confess_v honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o 7._o themselves_o reject_v he_o by_o name_n for_o a_o heretic_n whereto_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o present_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v adrian_z the_o second_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n confess_v that_o honorius_n once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n and_o this_o his_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o if_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v &_o that_o at_o rome_n where_o yourselves_o be_v the_o keeper_n how_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o evidence_n which_o tend_v chief_o to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o to_o increase_v his_o gain_n &_o agree_v neither_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v nor_o with_o the_o best_a and_o approve_a story_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n yourselves_o since_o three_o general_a counsel_n reckon_v honorius_n as_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o special_o the_o decretal_a of_o leo_n the_o second_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v soon_o have_v disclaim_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suspect_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v forge_v for_o fear_v lest_o i_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o roman_a record_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o council_n that_o first_o condemn_v he_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n or_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o see_v be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n by_o some_o evil_a willer_n of_o he_o both_o which_o case_n be_v possible_a theo._n you_o mend_v this_o gap_n and_o make_v a_o big_a you_o save_v the_o roman_a library_n from_o corrupt_a record_n and_o upbrayde_v a_o general_a council_n with_o rash_a judgement_n and_o lack_v of_o understanding_n for_o if_o they_o condemn_v honorius_n not_o only_o their_o brother_n but_o also_o their_o better_a as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n and_o either_o conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n or_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o those_o be_v authentic_a they_o deseruâ—d_v not_o to_o be_v count_v christian_n much_o less_o to_o go_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o and_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v reproove_v the_o council_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o malice_n and_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o honorius_n be_v not_o successor_n to_o he_o but_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o so_o none_o of_o your_o shift_n be_v either_o sound_n or_o likely_a err_v howsoever_o you_o wrangle_v with_o the_o fact_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a and_o without_o contradiction_n that_o three_o general_a counsel_n each_o after_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o pope_n may_v live_v and_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o agatho_n leo_n adrian_n the_o first_o and_o second_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v thus_o much_o by_o their_o decretal_n and_o yield_v thereto_o by_o their_o subscription_n which_o if_o you_o grant_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v honorius_n of_o heresy_n at_o your_o pleasure_n we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v which_o you_o at_o this_o present_a so_o stiff_o deny_v phi._n may_z if_o one_o do_v err_v the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o great_a theo._n if_o one_o do_v other_o may_n yet_o i_o have_v name_v three_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o more_o i_o may_v that_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o vigilius_n anastatius_fw-la celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v determine_v to_o believe_v none_o that_o make_v against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v as_o good_a save_o my_o labour_n as_o spend_v long_a time_n with_o one_o that_o be_v past_o all_o sense_n phi._n if_o you_o prove_v they_o err_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v they_o theo._n story_n but_o in_o report_v their_o say_n and_o do_n you_o give_v credit_n to_o none_o be_v they_o never_o so_o indifferent_a and_o ancient_a phi._n we_o credit_n they_o if_o a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o theo._n if_o certain_a late_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o truth_n or_o shame_n do_v gainsay_v the_o story_n that_o go_v before_o they_o think_v you_o the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a write_n of_o such_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v against_o other_o that_o be_v both_o elder_a and_o syncerer_n phi._n i_o ever_o go_v with_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n theo._n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o push_n touch_v you_o care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n provincial_a nor_o general_a if_o they_o cross_v your_o affection_n or_o touch_v the_o pope_n ambition_n there_o ancient_a writer_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o liberius_n affirm_v that_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o sozomene_n that_o write_v within_o 40._o year_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v say_v no_o less_o you_o believe_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o own_o story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n follow_v that_o report_n till_o some_o in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n tribunal_n infallible_a begin_v not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o deny_v liberius_n fact_n two_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o three_o avouch_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o he_o you_o regard_v neither_o pope_n nor_o synod_n where_o they_o say_v that_o honorius_n err_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o you_o think_v they_o make_v with_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n as_o though_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o be_v truth_n which_o like_v you_o phi._n liberius_n be_v force_v and_o honorius_n deceive_v with_o a_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v get_v of_o these_o sacred_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n theo._n we_o need_v no_o more_o no_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v either_o force_v or_o deceive_v and_o yet_o this_o we_o get_v beside_o which_o we_o most_o esteem_v that_o these_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o may_v err_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o we_o remit_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n not_o till_o i_o see_v what_o else_o you_o will_v bring_v you_o talk_v of_o vigilius_n and_o anastasius_n but_o i_o think_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v theo._n of_o vigillius_fw-la
and_o shun_v the_o wicked_a collection_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o punish_v they_o may_v not_o rash_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o magistrate_n person_n or_o function_n neither_o must_v you_o so_o force_v general_a and_o indirect_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v evert_v the_o special_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v express_o prescribe_v subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o vicious_a tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n for_o such_o they_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o no_o consequent_a of_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n changeable_a or_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o which_o be_v heinous_a impiety_n to_o persuade_v or_o believe_v phi._n to_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n we_o must_v he_o subject_a 13._o but_o not_o to_o heretic_n although_o they_o be_v prince_n theo._n confess_v the_o former_a which_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o admit_v by_o what_o mean_v avoid_v you_o the_o late_a heretic_n may_v be_v prince_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n not_o of_o their_o virtue_n god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_a s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o christian_n and_o virtuous_a power_n but_o unto_o supreme_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n and_o spiller_n of_o christian_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o ground_n you_o have_v out_o of_o god_n law_n why_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a shall_v hold_v in_o blasphemous_a and_o idoolatrous_a prince_n but_o not_o in_o heretical_a or_o excommunicate_a person_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o s._n john_n say_v 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n salute_v he_o not_o theo._n do_v those_o tyrant_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v prnce_n while_o s._n john_n live_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o phi._n no_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o heretic_n theo._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o as_o well_o impugner_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o restrain_v it_o to_o heretic_n phi._n christian_n may_v eat_v with_o infidel_n but_o not_o with_o heretic_n 6._o theo._n they_o may_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o purpose_n no_o win_v they_o but_o not_o with_o those_o that_o impugn_a the_o faith_n for_o that_o can_v have_v none_o other_o intent_n but_o fear_n or_o flattery_n and_o with_o such_o s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o christian_n all_o concord_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n draw_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o not_o or_o eat_v not_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o with_o all_o submission_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n again_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o adulterer_n railer_n drunkard_n extorsioner_n nor_o with_o any_o covetous_a person_n may_v they_o therefore_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a vice_n phi._n not_o except_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o vice_n theo._n then_o neither_o apostasy_n nor_o heresy_n deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o excommunication_n only_o which_o you_o may_v inflict_v as_o well_o for_o any_o disorder_n as_o for_o heresy_n phi._n what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o that_o listen_v theo._n you_o make_v excommunication_n but_o a_o limetwigge_n to_o entangle_v the_o person_n and_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n by_o maintain_v rebellion_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o or_o not_o suffer_v their_o realm_n to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o pray_v and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o than_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o and_o after_o that_o excommunication_n denounce_v you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o refuse_v subjection_n &_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o you_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a presumption_n of_o you_o resistant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obesse_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o excommunication_n before_o man_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o ethnike_v by_o your_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la neither_o person_n excommunicate_v again_o your_o own_o law_n grant_v that_o excommunication_n discharge_v neither_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n and_o shall_v it_o set_v free_a subject_n from_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a bond_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v more_o strait_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n what_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o where_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o reach_v no_o far_a by_o god_n law_n than_o to_o take_v from_o offender_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o want_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n until_o they_o repent_v you_o to_o gratify_v the_o founder_n of_o your_o rhemish_n and_o romish_a hospitales_fw-la stretch_v it_o unto_o the_o state_n crown_n limb_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o derive_v thence_o not_o only_o the_o depose_n but_o also_o the_o murder_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o subject_n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o this_o you_o assay_v to_o persuade_v by_o corrupt_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n bolster_n the_o conspiracy_n and_o impiety_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n against_o prince_n with_o a_o unshamefast_a profane_v and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o your_o irreligious_a attempt_n resist_v your_o place_n and_o show_v we_o but_o one_o half_a word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n or_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o you_o excommunicate_v with_o external_a and_o temporal_a pain_n and_o loss_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o now_o will_v fain_o infer_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o need_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v our_o assent_n phi._n 5._o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o spiritual_a that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v extend_v to_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a damage_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o good_n life_n possession_n or_o body_n be_v mere_a secular_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o pastor_n spiritual_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n &_o authority_n corporal_o that_o though_o their_o spiritual_a power_n immediate_o &_o direct_o concern_v not_o our_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o indirect_o and_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n &_o good_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a regiment_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n utility_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n theo._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v suffer_v you_o will_v soon_o challenge_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o your_o peculiar_a christian_n but_o even_o the_o good_n life_n possession_n and_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o well_o of_o prince_n as_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o tribunal_n if_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o that_o be_v if_o not_o by_o one_o mean_n yet_o by_o a_o other_o so_o far_o as_o you_o think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o regiment_n &_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o enough_o i_o dare_v undertake_v if_o you_o affirm_v this_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n we_o little_o esteem_v it_o your_o
flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o call_v the_o soul_n such_o a_o man_n when_o the_o church_n cast_v from_o she_o she_o keep_v the_o spirit_n safe_a to_o wit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o guider_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o such_o one_o to_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o defile_v all_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v phi._n s._n hierom_n take_v it_o otherwise_o 5._o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la illum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v power_n corporal_o to_o possess_v he_o &_o so_o saint_n chrysostom_n 15._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o some_o grievous_a sore_n or_o other_o disease_n theo._n this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o therefore_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n for_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierom_n in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v assure_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o perpetual_a consequent_a to_o excommunication_n in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o corporal_a vexation_n permit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n heliodorum_n illi_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n say_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o i_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n vigilantium_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o be_v do_v not_o crush_v this_o unprofitable_a vessel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a rod_n even_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a note_v by_o these_o word_n the_o right_a force_n of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o plague_n wherewith_o god_n sometime_o touch_v such_o as_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reform_v a_o third_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a what_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 2_o but_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n as_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n or_o else_o that_o the_o party_n by_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o satan_n shall_v kill_v in_o himself_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o late_a exposition_n cut_v off_o clean_a your_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o apostolic_a excommunication_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o offendor_n by_o repentance_n shall_v destroy_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v and_o molest_v he_o which_o you_o conclude_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n phi._n s._n augustine_n repeat_v both_o exposition_n &_o dislike_v neither_o theo._n his_o accept_n of_o both_o discharge_v your_o illation_n which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o first_o but_o admit_v that_o also_o which_o chrysostom_n seem_v to_o follow_v what_o shall_v your_o conclusion_n be_v phi._n that_o the_o apostle_n punish_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n excommunicate_v theo._n do_v they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o or_o use_v any_o external_a mean_n phi._n they_o need_v not_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o at_o their_o word_n theo._n and_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o you_o will_v supply_v the_o devil_n room_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o office_n be_v you_o not_o wise_a divine_n that_o to_o challenge_v the_o correction_n of_o other_o man_n body_n make_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n substitute_n phi._n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n substitute_n theo._n then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v and_o offer_v they_o no_o far_a violence_n nor_o torment_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v what_o power_n you_o have_v to_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n marry_o if_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n fail_v you_o you_o take_v help_v of_o your_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o man_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v now_o not_o paul_n associate_n in_o deliver_v but_o satan_n in_o torment_v the_o carcase_n of_o offender_n phi._n 13._o be_v every_o one_o that_o punish_v the_o body_n satan_n associate_n theo._n they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o wicked_a &_o if_o cause_n require_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n serve_v for_o that_o intent_n but_o they_o that_o without_o this_o sword_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n of_o man_n body_n by_o violent_a mean_n be_v the_o devil_n vicegerente_n and_o not_o go_n for_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o right_a member_n of_o satan_n phi._n but_o we_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o theo._n do_v you_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o phi._n no_o but_o on_o other_o theo._n and_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o prince_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o chastise_v in_o their_o body_n upon_o your_o excommunication_n phi._n excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v corporal_o chastise_v whosoever_o be_v the_o deed_n doer_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostoms_n exposition_n full_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o while_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_a why_o not_o as_o well_o after_o and_o in_o other_o age_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o relent_v from_o this_o that_o yourselves_o may_v be_v the_o deed_n doer_n than_o you_o miss_v the_o mark_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o the_o magistrate_n we_o know_v may_v corporal_o punish_v these_o and_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o position_n which_o hold_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o you_o fail_v in_o your_o leap_v and_o back_o with_o this_o leg_n that_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a officer_n may_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o take_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o excommunicate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a intrusion_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v indirect_o and_o as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_a sinner_n from_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n offender_n &_o because_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n princess_n with_o ordinary_a power_n to_o revenge_v the_o disorder_n commit_v in_o and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o please_v god_n that_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o after-commer_n for_o a_o season_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o entangle_v with_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v they_o unto_o death_n or_o otherwise_o with_o some_o grievous_a disease_n as_o the_o fault_n deserve_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o yea_o many_o time_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o paul_n himself_o testify_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n 11._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o amongst_o you_o be_v strike_v with_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o many_o be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o chrysostom_n allege_v this_o place_n many_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n because_o the_o priest_n know_v they_o not_o that_o load_v with_o sin_n receive_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n unworthy_o therefore_o god_n himself_o often_o time_n cull_v they_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibidem_fw-la the_o same_o father_n will_v teach_v
deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v try_v rather_o by_o their_o brethren_n than_o by_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v infidel_n phi._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n that_o be_v faithful_a 5._o and_o other_o christian_a man_n who_o all_o in_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o discipline_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n authority_n no_o less_o than_o other_o sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n theo._n in_o believe_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n you_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o by_o no_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o discipline_n much_o less_o may_v you_o touch_v the_o body_n or_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n into_o your_o hand_n by_o your_o accidental_a &_o indirect_a authority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o silly_a shift_n of_o you_o to_o cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christian_n phi._n though_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n spiritual_a and_o civil_a diverse_a and_o distinct_a and_o sometime_o so_o far_o that_o the_o one_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o subalteration_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n yet_o now_o where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o mystical_a the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a concur_v in_o their_o kind_n together_o though_o ever_o of_o distinct_a regiment_n nature_n and_o end_n there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n and_o subalternation_n betwixt_o both_o that_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o civil_a state_n must_v needs_o in_o matter_n pertain_v any_o way_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o same_o theo._n this_o be_v toss_v of_o term_n as_o man_n do_v tenez-balle_n to_o make_v pastime_n with_o the_o state_n regiment_n policy_n and_o power_n temporal_a be_v in_o itself_o you_o say_v always_o of_o distinct_a nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n from_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n call_v the_o church_n or_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ._n you_o seek_v to_o confound_v that_o which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o when_o you_o have_v spend_v much_o breath_n to_o no_o end_n you_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v distinct_a state_n as_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yet_o you_o will_v rule_v both_o both_o by_o reason_n the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o inferior_a of_o the_o two_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n and_o have_v subalternation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a but_o sir_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o more_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a their_o sword_n sceptre_n soul_n and_o body_n marry_o to_o the_o pope_n attyre_v himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n that_o serve_v christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v their_o kind_n of_o regiment_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n man_n but_o that_o regiment_n of_o they_o be_v by_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n not_o by_o terror_n or_o compulsion_n and_o reach_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o any_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o your_o shift_a of_o word_n and_o shrink_v from_o the_o pope_n consistory_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_o hover_v and_o uncertain_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o trade_n that_o you_o have_v get_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v prince_n superior_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n withal_o howbeit_o this_o course_n be_v so_o common_a with_o you_o that_o now_o it_o do_v but_o shame_n you_o a_o christian_n king_n must_v take_v direction_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n prince_n to_o who_o alone_o he_o owe_v subjection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o realm_n who_o you_o false_o call_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o much_o except_o withal_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n those_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v consult_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o with_o great_a care_n to_o try_v they_o and_o free_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v find_v not_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o prince_n learning_n by_o their_o instruction_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v receive_v and_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o see_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o wilful_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o open_a impiety_n the_o bishop_n be_v without_o flattery_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v cease_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o divine_a prayer_n and_o mystery_n but_o still_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o with_o meekness_n endure_v what_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o without_o annoy_v his_o person_n resist_v his_o power_n discharge_v his_o subject_n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n which_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o censure_a prince_n phi._n the_o civil_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a amongst_o christian_n theo._n i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o civil_a governor_n must_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o god_n send_v if_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o his_o master_n will_n that_o subjection_n prince_n owe_v to_o the_o sender_n and_o not_o to_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v they_o simple_o subject_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v you_o reason_v thus_o prince_n shall_v obey_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o so_o often_o have_v deny_v why_o then_o labour_v you_o so_o much_o about_o the_o antecedent_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a that_o prince_n shall_v obey_v god_n and_o his_o word_n government_n be_v a_o clear_a case_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n for_o of_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o this_o we_o not_o only_a doubt_n but_o deny_v take_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n and_o set_v your_o conclusion_n to_o it_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o reason_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v prince_n without_o all_o question_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o sequel_n which_o we_o always_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o first_o assume_v to_o prove_v phi._n the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n most_o excellent_o resemble_v it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o distinct_a state_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o body_n or_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n where_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n end_n and_o object_n which_o in_o other_o nature_n may_v be_v sever_v as_o in_o brute_n where_o flesh_n be_v &_o not_o spirit_n in_o angel_n
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
he_o as_o his_o robe_n and_o his_o throne_n phi._n do_v not_o s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o chancel_n 18._o and_o stand_v among_o the_o people_n theo._n after_o his_o reconciliation_n when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o prince_n come_v within_o the_o bar_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v help_v the_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n ibidem_fw-la as_o his_o manner_n be_v at_o constantinople_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n send_v word_n be_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o those_o rail_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n else_o to_o come_v within_o they_o and_o so_o sozomene_n confess_v god_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v wont_v for_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v ambrose_n see_v this_o to_o favour_v of_o flattery_n assign_v the_o emperor_n a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o chancel_n before_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o priest_n this_o order_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n that_o succeed_v he_o great_o praise_v and_o we_o see_v it_o observe_v from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o so_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n neither_o mean_v to_o take_v their_o seat_n from_o they_o within_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o robe_n without_o the_o church_n but_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o prince_n precept_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o take_v flattery_n and_o heresy_n to_o yourselves_o again_o we_o like_v and_o commend_v both_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o your_o malicious_a deprave_v of_o the_o story_n and_o mischievous_a abuse_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o warrant_v rebellion_n &_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n crown_n while_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o like_a the_o more_o honourable_a his_o act_n that_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o prince_n soul_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o more_o detestable_a be_v you_o that_o fish_n for_o prince_n crown_n under_o a_o show_n of_o penance_n as_o if_o earthly_a king_n may_v not_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o keep_v their_o seal_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v if_o anastasius_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o simachus_fw-la it_o hurt_v not_o we_o depose_v he_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o with_o a_o heretical_a prince_n neither_o simachus_fw-la neither_o any_o other_o christian_n bishop_n may_v communicate_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v the_o east_n church_n subject_n to_o a_o prince_n that_o favour_a eutiche_n heresy_n and_o italy_n to_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o contention_n which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n symmach_n symmachus_n or_o laurentius_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n theodoricus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n but_o that_o symmachus_n do_v excommunicate_a anastasius_n i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o authentic_a writer_n euagrius_n say_v that_o some_o condenned_a anastasius_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o and_o reckon_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n emperor_n yea_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o 6._o nicephorus_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o euagrius_n add_v that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v anastasius_n yet_o live_v which_o be_v more_o than_o euagrius_n say_v sabellicus_n and_o platina_n your_o very_a friend_n say_v this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gelasius_n the_o second_o bishop_n before_o symmachus_n martinus_n polonus_n and_o johannes_n marius_n affirm_v it_o be_v do_v by_o anastasius_n the_o next_o before_o symmachus_n you_o say_v symmachus_n do_v it_o which_o of_o these_o report_n be_v the_o true_a can_v you_o tell_v a_o witness_n be_v not_o trust_v if_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o tale_n we_o find_v you_o in_o three_o and_o that_o touch_v matter_n do_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o time_n the_o wise_a &_o elder_a historiographer_n whence_o you_o shall_v fetch_v it_o as_o regino_n sigibertus_n vrspergensis_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o late_a and_o most_o partial_a faint_o come_v in_o with_o 1._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la tradunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la there_o be_v that_o write_v so_o as_o some_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v you_o your_o canon_n law_n the_o very_a hart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o your_o record_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o very_a miraculous_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o this_o anastasius_n where_o gelasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o place_n alius_fw-la and_o discharge_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n whereas_o zacharie_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o charles_n begin_v not_o his_o empire_n till_o eight_o hundred_o after_o christ_n gelasius_n die_v within_o five_o hundred_o thus_o hilderike_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v prince_n and_o gelasius_n write_v news_n of_o charles_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o gelasius_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o such_o devise_n you_o may_v soon_o depose_v prince_n if_o not_o by_o mutiny_n yet_o at_o least_o by_o prophecy_n phi._n the_o gloze_n warn_v you_o that_o some_o take_v these_o to_o be_v gratian'ss_n and_o not_o gelasius_n word_n theo._n but_o gratian_n himself_o warn_v you_o before_o that_o they_o be_v gelasius_n word_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o he_o prefix_v the_o title_n vnde_fw-la gelasius_n papa_n anastasio_n imperatori_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n then_o follow_v these_o word_n sum_v in_o red_a letter_n before_o as_o his_o manner_n of_o allege_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v the_o collectour_n of_o your_o decree_n &_o decretal_n write_v the_o title_n wake_v and_o the_o text_n sleep_v you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v what_o mortar_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n to_o plaster_n your_o holy_a father_n rot_v right_a to_o depose_v prince_n writer_n lotharius_n and_o michael_n emperor_n you_o say_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o nicholas_n the_o first_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v you_o how_o you_o prove_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o more_o than_o you_o think_v late_o writer_n in_o this_o case_n we_o trust_v not_o &_o ancient_a we_o find_v none_o that_o report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o michael_n theophili_n platina_n say_v that_o nicholas_n the_o first_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o michael_n with_o great_a courtesy_n &_o send_v they_o home_o with_o present_n to_o their_o master_n zonara_n a_o grecian_a confess_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o confirm_v photius_n and_o though_o you_o have_v shuffle_v into_o your_o decretal_n a_o flaunt_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o this_o michael_n to_o frustrate_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o corrupt_a legate_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o over-lustie_a letter_n 2._o yet_o know_v you_o that_o no_o good_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o strife_n between_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o letter_n itself_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o your_o shyft_n and_o forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n pride_n somewhat_o ancient_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n nor_o sign_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v or_o threaten_v against_o michael_n lotharius_n you_o gross_o mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n who_o nicholas_n the_o first_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o a_o king_n of_o lorraine_n name_v lotharius_n and_o brother_n to_o lodovike_v the_o second_o 866._o that_o hold_v the_o empire_n both_o during_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o &_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v that_o king_n as_o you_o avouche_v but_o he_o will_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v lest_o he_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o his_o harlot_n and_o lest_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v that_o his_o wilfulness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deed_n be_v not_o do_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o pope_n adrian's_n behaviour_n &_o speech_n to_o 3._o lotharius_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n
to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n yet_o the_o attempt_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v see_v the_o kingdom_n decrease_v and_o the_o church_n aspire_v to_o that_o authority_n that_o she_o will_v judge_v king_n the_o famous_a and_o as_o you_o say_v majestical_a excommunication_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n by_o innocentius_n before_o well_o near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o peevish_a corruption_n devise_v by_o some_o practiser_n at_o rome_n and_o embrace_v over_o greedy_o by_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o late_a grecians_z in_o favour_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o insolent_a fancy_n wide_a from_o the_o matter_n we_o strive_v for_o and_o full_a of_o forgery_n because_o it_o be_v refute_v before_o i_o may_v well_o overskippe_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a it_o remove_v prince_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o their_o sceptre_n thus_o of_o seven_o example_n pretend_v that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n only_o one_o be_v due_o prove_v and_o no_o mo_z within_o 860._o year_n after_o christ_n &_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n the_o rest_n be_v either_o enforce_v against_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bold_o presume_v by_o you_o beside_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o prove_v and_o confess_v they_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v king_n with_o open_a and_o obstinate_a vice_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v chase_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n or_o no._n we_o mislike_v not_o repentance_n in_o prince_n but_o resistance_n in_o subject_n bound_v their_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v but_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n 2._o and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o prince_n than_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n do_v in_o those_o day_n forbear_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n than_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o duty_n mark_v what_o care_n s._n augustine_n will_v have_v observe_v how_o and_o when_o discipline_n shall_v be_v use_v if_o contagion_n of_o sin_n have_v invade_v a_o multitude_n the_o merciful_a severity_n of_o correction_n from_o god_n himself_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la perturbant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la bonos_fw-es quà m_fw-la corrigant_fw-la animosos_fw-la malos_fw-la for_o then_o the_o attempt_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v frustrate_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o it_o become_v both_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a and_o more_o trouble_v the_o good_a that_o be_v weak_a than_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v careless_a neither_o be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o the_o general_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o himself_o profess_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o question_n in_o hac_fw-la velut_fw-la angustia_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nowm_fw-la aut_fw-la insolitum_fw-la dicam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sanitas_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la fratrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la societate_fw-la constitutorum_fw-la in_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la ut_fw-la anathemate_fw-la dignus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la dilectione_n de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ut_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la existimetis_fw-la sed_fw-la corripite_fw-la ut_fw-la fratrew_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la eradicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a or_o unwonted_a but_o that_o which_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v of_o that_o when_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n i_o mean_v christian_n within_o the_o church_n be_v deprehend_v in_o any_o such_o fault_n that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n let_v that_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o schism_n and_o with_o such_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v say_v esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o root_v up_o but_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n augustine_n large_o dispute_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n show_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o schism_n be_v just_o fear_v 2._o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o healthful_a reprove_v by_o many_o but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v have_v no_o number_n to_o take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o the_o same_o disease_n have_v possess_v many_o the_o good_a have_v nothing_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n find_v many_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n do_v not_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o he_o that_o call_v excommunication_n a_o proud_a pernicious_a and_o sacrilegious_a attempt_n where_o any_o number_n be_v link_v together_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v follow_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o whole_a realm_n whence_o not_o only_o dangerous_a schism_n but_o also_o cruel_a persecution_n easy_o may_v &_o common_o do_v arise_v company_n again_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n touch_v and_o the_o mean_v which_o he_o prescribe_v do_v cease_v in_o prince_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o princess_n company_n the_o subject_n may_v not_o fly_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n &_o duty_n that_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o precept_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n make_v their_o prince_n ashamed_a who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o they_o must_v just_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o offer_v default_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wise_o consider_v never_o urge_v any_o subject_n to_o dishonour_v their_o prince_n neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n separate_v theodosius_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o he_o charge_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o refrain_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n until_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n he_o charge_v not_o the_o people_n to_o disgrace_v or_o shun_v their_o prince_n but_o he_o burden_v the_o prince_n own_o conscience_n 18._o know_v full_a well_o his_o religious_a disposition_n and_o offer_v his_o life_n into_o the_o prince_n hand_n if_o he_o mislike_v the_o fact_n yourselves_o provide_v for_o this_o mischief_n but_o as_o your_o manner_n be_v by_o wicked_a &_o crafty_a dissemble_n they_o not_o by_o christian_n and_o sober_a forbear_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o and_o free_a from_o all_o hazard_n he_o must_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n you_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o watch_v your_o time_n when_o you_o may_v safe_o without_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n till_o that_o pinch_n come_v you_o may_v swear_v and_o stare_v you_o be_v love_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o then_o in_o any_o case_n you_o must_v show_v yourselves_o or_o else_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o toledo_n teach_v you_o that_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n or_o good_n you_o may_v fine_o juggle_v with_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o with_o all_o circumstance_n till_o you_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o must_v spare_v they_o 19_o no_o long_o and_o so_o much_o the_o dispensation_n which_o campion_n and_o parson_n obtain_v of_o his_o holiness_n when_o they_o come_v into_o this_o realm_n import_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v communicate_v with_o heretical_a prince_n theo._n condemn_v their_o error_n but_o prey_n for_o their_o person_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v you_o i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n when_o king_n be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o
captive_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n which_o tertullian_n witness_v the_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o their_o public_a assembly_n welfare_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o emperor_n always_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v every_o of_o they_o long_a life_n happy_a reign_n trusty_a servant_n valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a counselor_n orderly_a subject_n and_o the_o world_n quiet_a and_o what_o soever_o people_n or_o prince_n can_v wish_v for_o examine_v yourselves_o how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o life_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o state_n you_o curse_v and_o ban_v christian_n prince_n and_o lay_v plot_n not_o only_o for_o enemy_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o for_o subject_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o lawful_a prince_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o her_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v pagan_n prince_n but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n theo._n what_o be_v constantius_n a_o pagan_a or_o a_o heretic_n phi._n a_o arian_n theo._n for_o he_o the_o church_n pray_v phi._n for_o his_o conversion_n theo._n for_o his_o health_n reign_n and_o welfare_n phi._n heretic_n perhaps_o like_o himself_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v catholik_o phi._n it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o his_o impiety_n be_v notorious_a theo._n about_o you_o fetch_v and_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n though_o a_o heretic_n be_v give_v by_o a_o council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n phi._n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o theo._n read_v the_o two_o letter_n which_o the_o west_n bishop_n send_v from_o ariminum_n to_o constantius_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a 18._o in_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o cure_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o people_n serve_v god_n in_o peace_n may_v humble_o pray_v for_o your_o health_n kingdom_n and_o safety_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a majesty_n long_o preserve_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o second_o letter_n be_v this_o constan._n for_o this_o cause_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n the_o second_o time_n most_o religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n that_o you_o command_v we_o to_o depart_v to_o our_o church_n if_o it_o so_o please_v your_o godliness_n before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n come_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o accustom_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n for_o your_o empire_n as_o we_o have_v always_o purpose_v and_o now_o wish_v to_o continue_v the_o writing_n of_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n to_o this_o very_a prince_n confirm_v the_o same_o we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o permit_v say_v hilary_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o like_v such_o as_o they_o think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v &_o let_v they_o solemnize_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o your_o safety_n &_o prosperity_n athanasius_n by_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n clear_v himself_o from_o have_v intelligence_n with_o magnentius_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o what_o eye_n can_v i_o behold_v that_o bloody_a homicide_n or_o how_o can_v i_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v your_o brother_n face_n while_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n for_o your_o health_n how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o your_o brother_n or_o send_v letter_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o rather_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n for_o your_o welfare_n which_o very_o i_o do_v a_o witness_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o be_v leave_v by_o your_o father_n there_o can_v witness_v also_o with_o i_o felicissimus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n asternis_fw-la the_o earl_n paladius_fw-la the_o master_n of_o your_o palace_n and_o other_o ibidem_fw-la my_o word_n be_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o present_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v o_o christ_n be_v favourable_a to_o constantius_n and_o this_o cry_n they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n own_o conscience_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v good_a trial_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o continual_o reign_v in_o peace_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o o_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o live_v many_o year_n hear_v you_o deaf_a of_o year_n and_o dull_a of_o heart_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o heretical_a prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o and_o other_o write_v letter_n to_o one_o that_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n bishop_n he_o make_v answer_v vincat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la apud_fw-la the_o veritas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la relinquas_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la contra_fw-la univer_v same_o ecclesiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la talia_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitentur_fw-la aut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la &_o potissimum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o let_v truth_n take_v place_n with_o you_o and_o leave_v not_o this_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_n and_o especial_o by_o bishop_n how_o far_o then_o be_v these_o man_n from_o your_o humour_n which_o profess_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o not_o only_o licence_v subject_n to_o rebel_n but_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o you_o do_v late_o parry_n with_o pardon_n praise_n and_o recompense_n both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n phi._n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o he_o discover_v his_o heresy_n theo._n these_o be_v senseless_a shift_n hilarius_n write_v his_o book_n after_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o milan_n by_o constantius_n and_o athanasius_n his_o after_o liberius_n be_v banish_v for_o those_o point_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o write_n and_o fall_v out_o the_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o therefore_o the_o rath_a of_o these_o defence_n come_v seventeen_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a of_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o heretical_a persecution_n as_o the_o book_n themselves_o declare_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o only_o endure_v but_o also_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o detest_v all_o resistance_n in_o deed_n and_o thought_n as_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n and_o chief_o for_o bishop_n phi._n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o prince_n sword_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n &_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v fall_v to_o such_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o light_o happen_v by_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n that_o excommunication_n be_v only_o but_o a_o spiritual_a penalty_n or_o other_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o godly_a person_n their_o own_o subject_n do_v crave_v aid_n and_o arm_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o their_o chastisement_n as_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n even_o in_o the_o old_a day_n when_o the_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v godly_a bishop_n do_v incite_v catholic_a king_n to_o the_o same_o that_o those_o who_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n can_v not_o fruitfullie_o chastise_v they_o may_v by_o extern_a or_o temporal_a force_n bring_v they_o to_o order_n and_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o defend_v their_o innocent_a catholic_a subject_n from_o unjust_a vexation_n theo._n you_o begin_v now_o to_o show_v yourselves_o in_o your_o right_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n you_o leap_v to_o the_o field_n meaning_n belike_o as_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v that_o since_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o pleasure_v you_o paul_n sword_n shall_v better_o steed_n you_o the_o side_n of_o your_o book_n seem_v to_o direct_v we_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n spiritual_a pastor_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n pleasure_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o run_v quite_o awry_o we_o find_v there_o neither_o time_n prefix_v nor_o spiritual_a pastor_n name_v that_o ever_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v rebellion_n such_o trifle_n with_o you_o that_o you_o think_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o
a_o marginal_a note_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a 5._o be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n honourable_a we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n nation_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v yield_v themselves_o either_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o sacrament_n or_o every_o of_o these_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o wild_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_n king_n &_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n or_o warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o arm_n take_v for_o defence_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o inheritance_n in_o such_o sort_n &_o difference_n from_o heretical_a tumult_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o much_o more_o commendable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o no_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v more_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o extreme_a revenge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o superior_n or_o subject_n than_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o strange_a religion_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o marvellous_a sharp_a and_o sound_o disputer_n which_o always_o prove_v that_o you_o need_v not_o and_o ever_o infer_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o phi._n we_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v theo._n what_o undertake_v you_o phi._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v theo._n by_o sentence_n mean_v you_o or_o by_o violence_n phi._n by_o sentence_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o thereto_o then_o by_o violence_n theo._n your_o judicial_a power_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o they_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o short_a you_o come_v of_o that_o reckon_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o consider_v you_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o violent_a expel_v they_o from_o their_o princely_a seat_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o idle_o you_o hunt_v about_o or_o rather_o purposely_o pursue_v the_o wrong_a foot_n because_o in_o the_o right_n you_o find_v no_o relief_n another_o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a you_o say_v you_o must_v add_v of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o you_o range_v clean_o beside_o our_o question_n we_o strive_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v lead_v christian_n prince_n to_o make_v war_n on_o their_o neighbour_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o tolerable_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o natural_a and_o absolute_a prince_n you_o prove_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o prince_n have_v wage_v war_n for_o religion_n &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v your_o conclusion_n you_o secret_o convey_v this_o under_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o in_o doubtt_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o general_a term_n you_o proclaim_v that_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a but_o sir_n in_o this_o enterprise_n the_o person_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a war_n but_o barbarous_a and_o theenish_a uproar_n for_o say_v yourself_o when_o malefactor_n deserve_v to_o die_v may_v private_a man_n put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n no._n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o murderer_n though_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o revenge_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n then_o if_o in_o private_a punishment_n man_n may_v not_o presume_v without_o his_o authority_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n much_o less_o may_v they_o venture_v on_o open_a war_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o furious_a execution_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n unless_o they_o be_v direct_o warrant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a phi._n we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n theo._n we_o talk_v now_o of_o your_o conclusion_n not_o of_o your_o commission_n if_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n be_v it_o consequent_a i_o ask_v you_o that_o private_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v the_o same_o phi._n private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n without_o authority_n sword_n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o plain_a thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o fight_v theo._n to_o rifle_v and_o slay_v one_o be_v theft_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o spoil_v realm_n and_o kill_v thowsande_n with_o arm_a violence_n but_o grand_a thief_n and_o murderer_n authority_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereto_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o robber_n and_o slaughterer_n theo._n then_o prince_n may_v mage_fw-mi war_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o if_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o offer_v force_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o private_a person_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v theo._n so_o have_v you_o need_n your_o war_n else_o for_o religion_n be_v no_o lawful_a &_o just_a arm_n but_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a tumult_n but_o by_o who_o be_v you_o warrant_v phi._n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n theo._n do_v pastor_n and_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n theo._n can_v they_o warrant_v you_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o be_v superior_a judge_n to_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n what_o in_o temporal_a cause_n phi._n no_o but_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n fight_v and_o kill_v be_v martial_a not_o spiritual_a affair_n phi._n yet_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n theo._n we_o strive_v not_o for_o direct_v but_o for_o authorise_v of_o arm_n preacher_n may_v be_v consult_v whether_o the_o quarrel_n be_v just_a but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v from_o heaven_n supreme_a power_n of_o good_n land_n life_n and_o death_n can_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n the_o cause_n make_v the_o war_n lawful_a or_o otherwise_o defence_n it_o be_v godly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o vile_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n theo._n if_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v not_o all_o shear_v i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o better_a entertainment_n there_o than_o ever_o david_n have_v spoil_n massacre_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o seruamt_n tumult_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n you_o count_v in_o yourselves_o to_o be_v just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_n liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n that_o have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a
caluiniste_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n obey_v &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v &_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o &_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_a beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitour_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v howbeit_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v law_n of_o your_o own_o make_v to_o licence_v you_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n you_o must_v have_v god_n law_n for_o your_o warrant_n or_o else_o you_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a rebellion_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o impugn_v your_o prince_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o the_o subversion_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n you_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n that_o your_o condition_n may_v be_v tolerable_a but_o that_o her_o highness_n shall_v be_v no_o prince_n you_o save_v not_o your_o own_o life_n but_o intend_v her_o death_n these_o shameful_a and_o manifest_a treason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n you_o smooth_v with_o a_o few_o faint_a colour_n and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o mouth_n may_v not_o overbeare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o state_n of_o man_n you_o must_v show_v some_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o else_o your_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o your_o prince_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n back_n and_o abet_v you_o with_o all_o his_o bull_n and_o decretal_n be_v a_o unlawful_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a rebellion_n phi._n 15._o whosoever_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v say_v king_n asa_n admonish_v by_o azaria_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a without_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n call_v priapus_n theo._n do_v the_o example_n of_o king_n asa_n force_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n prince_n serve_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n may_v assault_v their_o king_n and_o oppress_v he_o with_o arm_n will_v this_o go_v for_o a_o reason_n with_o you_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n and_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la the_o subject_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o against_o his_o prince_n sure_o if_o you_o make_v such_o collection_n we_o shall_v mistrust_v rebellion_n have_v so_o possess_v your_o brain_n that_o reason_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o phi._n this_o example_n prove_v that_o heretic_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n theo._n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n the_o king_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o doer_n theo._n then_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n this_o example_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a phi._n the_o people_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n from_o the_o schism_n there_o do_v swear_v and_o vow_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n prince_n theo._n the_o stranger_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o god_n but_o not_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o own_o country_n phi._n they_o prosper_v and_o depose_v queen_n maáchah_n mother_n to_o asa_n for_o apostasy_n and_o for_o worship_v the_o venereous_a god_n priapus_n theo._n you_o enlarge_v the_o number_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o which_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o text_n be_v crown_n and_o king_n asa_n depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n and_o again_o not_o they_o but_o he_o depose_v maáchah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n mother_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o honour_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o her_o idolatry_n but_o asa_n do_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n many_o year_n before_o and_o suffer_v his_o mother_n not_o in_o she_o own_o right_a but_o of_o reverence_n &_o courtesy_n towards_o she_o to_o enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a degree_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o which_o he_o lawful_o might_n and_o worthy_o do_v put_v she_o when_o she_o fall_v to_o erect_v and_o worship_v idol_n phi._n the_o text_n note_v not_o how_o long_o he_o be_v king_n before_o he_o depose_v his_o mother_n 15._o theo._n after_o the_o death_n of_o abiah_n asa_n his_o son_n say_v the_o scripture_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n in_o who_o day_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a ten_o year_n then_o come_v the_o aethiopian_o out_o against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a high_a host_n &_o those_o he_o overthrow_v and_o at_o his_o return_n the_o prophet_n azariah_n meet_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o where_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o pain_n appoint_v before_o his_o mother_n be_v depose_v so_o that_o he_o not_o she_o be_v rightful_a governor_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o which_o she_o lose_v be_v either_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n which_o otherwise_o do_v appertain_v to_o so_o great_a a_o state_n as_o the_o king_n mother_n or_o else_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o she_o to_o rule_v under_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o dowry_n howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o crown_n she_o lose_v not_o neither_o find_v you_o here_o a_o prince_n depose_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o a_o prince_n remove_v she_o that_o in_o nature_n be_v his_o mother_n in_o condition_n his_o subject_n from_o that_o authority_n or_o dignity_n choose_v you_o whether_o which_o before_o of_o favour_n not_o of_o duty_n he_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v phi._n for_o that_o case_n also_o in_o deuteronomie_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v to_o slay_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v avert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o induce_v they_o to_o receive_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o their_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o city_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o receive_a and_o prescribe_v worship_n of_o god_n &_o begin_v to_o admit_v new_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n theo._n apostate_n the_o commandment_n in_o deuteronomie_n touch_v not_o heretic_n but_o manifest_a apostate_n such_o as_o clean_o forsake_v the_o very_a name_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v strange_a and_o new_a god_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o precept_n i_o mean_v the_o punishment_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n blasphemer_n 13._o adulterer_n witch_n striker_n and_o curser_n of_o parent_n shall_v die_v which_o penalty_n your_o own_o church_n do_v never_o execute_v nor_o any_o christian_n magistrate_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o touch_v heretic_n you_o hear_v saint_n augustine_n opinion_n before_o that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o
to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n if_o you_o say_v that_o abia_n seek_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o religion_n though_o his_o own_o word_n judah_n sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a know_v you_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v stark_a naught_o so_o abia_n for_o all_o his_o crack_n and_o your_o praise_n be_v little_o better_a the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o report_n we_o must_v believe_v before_o you_o say_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.22_o judah_n wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o more_o with_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v than_o all_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v do_v for_o they_o also_o make_v they_o high_a place_n and_o image_n and_o grove_n on_o every_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o roboam_n &_o abia_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o therefore_o lack_v not_o much_o of_o jeroboan_n wickedness_n though_o you_o make_v he_o a_o victorious_a &_o religious_a conqueror_n that_o edom_n and_o libuah_n revolt_v from_o king_n joram_n be_v very_o true_a revolt_v but_o that_o their_o revolt_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o for_o religion_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o edom_n have_v no_o such_o respect_n they_o be_v profane_a person_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n they_o be_v meete_o well_o plague_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o revolt_n he_o smite_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v other_o ten_o thousand_o alive_a and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o burst_v all_o to_o piece_n 25._o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o libuah_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o allotment_n make_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 8._o rebel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o it_o commend_v their_o rebellion_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o edom._n commend_v it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o do_v well_o as_o that_o yourselves_o may_v do_v the_o like_a lewd_a deed_n be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v as_o good_a but_o not_o commend_v no_o more_o be_v these_o phi._n the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v it_o well_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n theo._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o but_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v these_o trouble_n to_o fall_v on_o king_n joram_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v these_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o king_n joram_n to_o forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n of_o libuah_n be_v excuse_v for_o sever_a themselves_o from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o express_a commandment_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o libuah_n can_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n god_n yourself_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o pestilent_a &_o wicked_a revolt_n for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v religion_n against_o king_n joram_n yet_o against_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n which_o follow_v as_o ezechiaâ—_n josias_n &_o other_o they_o can_v pretend_v none_o &_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v no_o defection_n from_o jorams_fw-mi idolatry_n but_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o a_o utter_a renounce_v the_o altar_n temple_n &_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o his_o law_n we_o yet_o conceive_v not_o neither_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o fact_n of_o they_o with_o all_o your_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n the_o ten_o tribe_n 20._o assemble_v to_o sight_n with_o reuben_n &_o gad_n for_o build_v a_o altar_n by_o jordan_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a their_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o 12._o tribe_n &_o all_o endue_v with_o like_a sovereignty_n ten_o might_n lawful_o repress_v two_o without_o any_o far_a warrant_n as_o after_o they_o do_v the_o beniamit_n for_o that_o filthy_a fact_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n but_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n joshua_n live_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v captain_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n &_o therefore_o beside_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v over_o a_o part_n &_o that_o in_o common_a regiment_n be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o superior_a magistrate_n at_o the_o denounce_v of_o these_o war_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fight_v together_o as_o equal_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n ratify_v the_o rebel_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o be_v your_o purpose_n phi._n purpose_n since_o christ_n law_n &_o religion_n be_v establish_v diverse_a great_a &_o honourable_a fight_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o prince_n and_o province_n that_o unjust_o withstand_v and_o annoy_v the_o same_o theo._n what_o war_n have_v be_v for_o religion_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o mean_v between_o prince_n &_o prince_n realm_n &_o realm_n be_v bootless_o for_o you_o to_o seek_v &_o needless_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v we_o dispute_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v pursue_v with_o battle_n but_o what_o what_o person_n be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n &_o against_o who_o and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 1._o which_o compass_n you_o take_v to_o bring_v we_o some_o precedent_n of_o your_o do_n you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o ever_o christian_n subject_n do_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o quarrel_n of_o regilion_n &_o be_v allow_v rebellion_n be_v rife_o in_o those_o age_n as_o well_o as_o now_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v ever_o consent_n allow_v or_o like_v those_o tumult_n much_o less_o procure_v they_o or_o use_v they_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o see_v as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o do_v phi._n 6._o in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o christian_n armenian_n lawful_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n maximinus_n theo._n you_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n will_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o corrupt_v &_o vitiate_v other_o story_n at_o your_o pleasure_n confederates_n the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederate_n when_o maximinus_n will_v have_v compel_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n &_o to_o that_o end_n offer_v they_o force_n resist_v as_o they_o lawful_o may_v &_o of_o fellow_n &_o friend_n become_v stranger_n &_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v very_o plain_a for_o that_o purpose_n maximinus_n have_v also_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n 7._o who_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o have_v be_v friend_n &_o confederate_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o people_n be_v christian_n &_o very_a devoute_a this_o hateful_a tyrant_n attempt_v to_o force_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n &_o devil_n make_v they_o of_o friend_n foe_n &_o of_o colleague_n enemy_n phi._n the_o catholic_a people_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v often_o by_o force_n defend_v and_o keep_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o seat_n religion_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o special_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n yea_o and_o resist_v they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o sacred_a good_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n defend_v their_o church_n against_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n his_o officer_n theo._n your_o general_n and_o voluntary_a
much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n true_o i_o prepare_v to_o depart_v for_o so_o montanus_n your_o messenger_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o your_o letter_n if_o your_o grace_n vouchsafe_v but_o to_o write_v i_o may_v present_o be_v go_v &_o with_o my_o readiness_n to_o obey_v prevent_v your_o rescript_n 13._o for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v i_o may_v contradict_v such_o precept_n with_o what_o forehead_n then_o can_v they_o say_v i_o obay_v not_o power_n never_o reckon_v this_o man_n for_o a_o resistant_n that_o so_o many_o way_n protest_v and_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o prince_n learn_v you_o rather_o to_o follow_v his_o submission_n and_o draw_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o both_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o be_v of_o your_o faction_n phi._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o uproar_n about_o he_o first_o under_o constantius_n and_o after_o under_o valens_n theo._n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o tumultuous_a and_o raise_v many_o horrible_a garboil_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n socrates_n say_v of_o they_o populus_fw-la alexandrinus_n prae_fw-la alijs_fw-la populis_fw-la seditionibus_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quando_fw-la occasionem_fw-la seditionis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nactus_fw-la ad_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la mala_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sedatur_fw-la the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n delight_n in_o sedition_n more_o than_o other_o city_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o catch_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o tumult_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o foul_a outrage_n and_o never_o end_v but_o with_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o report_n euagrius_n give_v of_o they_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v soon_o stir_v and_o easy_o incite_v to_o a_o tumult_n most_o of_o all_o other_o they_o of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a number_n &_o those_o obscure_a person_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v insolent_a rash_a bold_a and_o in_o fury_n will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n 8._o lamentable_a example_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o horrible_a fight_n and_o slaughter_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n as_o well_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o populous_a and_o tumultuous_a city_n if_o you_o do_v show_v some_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o great_a good_a man_n have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o do_v justify_v rebellion_n in_o you_o prince_n no_o more_o than_o cain_n sword_n dip_v in_o his_o brother_n blood_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o since_o dry_v do_v warrant_v thief_n to_o take_v man_n life_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n yea_o rather_o less_o for_o they_o kill_v to_o supply_v their_o need_n you_o to_o revenge_v your_o grief_n they_o unhorse_v private_a man_n you_o unthrowe_v prince_n they_o rifle_v house_n you_o spoil_v kingdom_n they_o fly_v upon_o the_o fact_n you_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o from_o this_o affection_n be_v s._n basil_n and_o s._n ambrose_n as_o even_o now_o we_o see_v and_o athanasius_n as_o far_o if_o you_o dare_v trust_v he_o on_o his_o oath_n if_o not_o you_o shall_v shift_v he_o near_o by_o his_o act_n 9_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n grudge_n at_o the_o emperor_n precept_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n he_o depart_v the_o city_n under_o valens_n the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n likewise_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v athanasius_n by_o the_o captain_n cause_n until_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v precise_o know_v touch_v athanasius_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o multitude_n flock_v together_o and_o a_o great_a hurlie_n burly_n rise_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sedition_n be_v fear_v when_o the_o people_n some_o day_n after_o be_v appease_v athanasius_n by_o night_n close_o conveigh_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n other_o say_v that_o foresee_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o may_v ensue_v he_o hide_v himself_o all_o that_o time_n in_o his_o father_n tumbe_n thus_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o people_n he_o will_v not_o and_o because_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o by_o day_n he_o frale_fw-mi from_o they_o by_o night_n and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o prince_n chrysostome_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o trouble_n for_o when_o the_o people_n know_v of_o his_o deposition_n they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o uproar_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o that_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n chrysostom_n fear_v lest_o any_o other_o crime_n shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deprivation_n privily_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o exile_n so_o that_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n it_o be_v first_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o bishop_n 19_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o prince_n next_o it_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o good_a as_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o bad_a phi._n likewise_o against_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n petrus_n successor_n to_o athanasius_n and_o brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v seek_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o all_o other_o afflict_a bishop_n and_o catholic_n ever_o do_v 37._o theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v neither_o so_o mighty_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v subject_n with_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bring_v letter_n from_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n allow_v his_o election_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o people_n upon_o that_o spy_v their_o time_n displace_v lucius_n a_o arrian_n and_o receive_v peter_n their_o right_a bishop_n phi._n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o resistance_n to_o the_o prince_n theo._n resist_v they_o may_v and_o do_v but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n which_o way_n then_o theo._n by_o refuse_v his_o communion_n disobey_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o &_o yield_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a and_o true_a bishop_n phi._n socrates_n say_v the_o people_n take_v courage_n expel_v lucius_n and_o set_v peter_n in_o his_o place_n 37._o theo._n they_o may_v drive_v he_o away_o and_o make_v he_o forsake_v the_o city_n though_o not_o with_o arm_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o people_n do_v against_o lucius_n in_o their_o heat_n arm_n have_v as_o i_o note_v before_o unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o writer_n a_o very_a sharp_a and_o seditious_a humour_n and_o be_v miserable_o handle_v by_o lucius_n as_o scourge_v with_o whip_n their_o flesh_n tear_v with_o hook_n and_o diverse_o torment_v with_o fire_n unto_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n incite_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o peter_n phi._n but_o peter_n it_o shall_v seem_v allow_v the_o people_n in_o their_o enterprise_n for_o by_o their_o tumult_n he_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n theo._n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v rebellion_n where_o none_o be_v write_v the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o the_o see_v be_v a_o intruder_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o murderer_n other_o tumult_n the_o story_n do_v not_o mention_v phi._n the_o prince_n have_v place_v lucius_n there_o theo._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v he_o there_o steed_n yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n phi._n may_v they_o reject_v he_o with_o arm_n theo._n i_o say_v not_o so_o phi._n but_o so_o they_o do_v theo._n that_o must_v you_o prove_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n neither_o of_o socrates_n nor_o sozomene_n phi._n socrates_n say_v they_o expel_v he_o theo._n but_o not_o with_o arm_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v yield_v without_o force_n theo._n do_v you_o think_v any_o great_a force_n need_v for_o a_o whole_a city_n to_o expel_v one_o man_n but_o why_o come_v you_o with_o thought_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v we_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v expel_v we_o grant_v express_v but_o whether_o
it_o be_v do_v by_o forsake_v threaten_a compel_a or_o invade_v he_o the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o may_v you_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v they_o assault_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o there_o as_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o thence_o but_o no_o doubt_n peter_n their_o bishop_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o which_o moses_n a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracene_n not_o long_o before_o bitter_o reproove_v in_o lucius_n phi._n you_o mean_v moses_n the_o monk_n that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n require_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o peter_n election_n theo._n i_o do_v phil._n what_o of_o he_o theo._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o say_v 36._o i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n but_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o country_n that_o i_o take_v it_o lucius_z shall_v never_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o bishop_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n lucius_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rail_v but_o first_o learn_v what_o religion_n he_o teach_v i_o ask_v not_o a_o reason_n say_v moses_n of_o thy_o religion_n thy_o do_n against_o thy_o brethren_n convince_v what_o religion_n thou_o have_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o strike_v saracen_n do_v not_o slander_n do_v not_o fight_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fight_v but_o thy_o work_v open_o show_v themselves_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v banish_v who_o thou_o have_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n if_o moses_n thus_o abhor_v lucius_n for_o fight_v and_o strike_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n for_o bear_v arm_n and_o rebel_a if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o warrior_n as_o you_o make_v he_o phi._n 5._o so_o do_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n crave_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o persecute_v his_o catholic_a subject_n 21._o and_o be_v thereby_o forcible_o deprive_v and_o his_o innocent_a subject_n deliver_v theo._n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n be_v barbarous_o persecute_v by_o bararanes_n a_o infidel_n and_o put_v as_o theodorete_n show_v to_o strange_a and_o 39_o unusual_a torment_n flee_v their_o country_n and_o save_v themselves_o within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n beseech_v the_o christian_a emperor_n they_o may_v be_v harbour_v within_o his_o land_n and_o not_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o king_n the_o persian_a present_o send_v legate_n to_o have_v they_o back_o that_o be_v depart_v his_o realm_n young_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o open_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o and_o no_o offender_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v beside_o just_a 18._o cause_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o persian_n for_o that_o they_o spoil_v his_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v his_o goldminer_n which_o they_o hire_v of_o he_o bid_v open_a battle_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v glad_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o 20._o cease_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v for_o religion_n because_o stranger_n may_v be_v harbour_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o conclusion_n the_o persian_n ask_v not_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n though_o a_o tyrant_n but_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o assault_v their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o the_o roman_n invade_v on_o the_o other_o but_o with_o prayer_n expect_v what_o end_n god_n will_v give_v atticus_n be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o subject_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la cupidé_v suscepit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la succurreret_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la theodosio_n quae_fw-la gererentur_fw-la significavit_fw-la atticus_n the_o bishop_n embrace_v their_o request_n for_o themselves_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o and_o signify_v their_o state_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n persian_a theodosius_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o have_v other_o and_o those_o just_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o profugient_fw-la and_o innocent_a christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o last_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v neither_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o false_o report_n nor_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o a_o peace_n conclude_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v contend_v to_o cease_v from_o pursue_v the_o christian_n 20._o all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o you_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o 20._o socrates_n describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o persian_a war_n from_o he_o nicephorus_n take_v his_o light_n and_o more_o than_o socrates_n say_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v affirm_v phi._n so_o do_v holy_a pope_n leo_n the_o first_o 5._o persuade_v the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n also_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o oppress_a catholic_n from_o he_o and_o the_o heretic_n eutichian_o first_o who_o then_o throw_v down_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o do_v other_o great_a sacrilege_n who_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o 8._o o_o emperor_n say_v saint_n leo_n if_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o thou_o to_o invade_v the_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o outrageous_a heretic_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o which_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v injury_v theo._n leo_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n 8._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v his_o holiness_n to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o pursue_v with_o due_a punishment_n the_o wicked_a uproar_n that_o be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n by_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n that_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kill_v proterius_n the_o true_a bishop_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o carcase_n by_o some_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o be_v draw_v along_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_v that_o the_o very_a entrails_n drayl_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o air_n that_o villainous_a and_o devilish_a fact_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beseech_v leo_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n to_o revenge_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n before_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o outrageous_a heretic_n prince_n as_o to_o repress_v miscreant_n and_o infidel_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v will_v you_o reason_n thus_o leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o chastise_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v heretic_n and_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v assault_v their_o prince_n with_o arm_n take_v heed_n leave_v timotheus_n heresy_n and_o fury_n revive_v in_o you_o again_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o like_v such_o consequent_n phi._n in_o brief_a 5._o so_o do_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a move_n genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n to_o make_v war_n special_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o deputy_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n that_o leo_n before_o do_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o troubler_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o writing_n or_o meaning_n save_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o gregory_n to_o his_o deputy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v come_v
to_o gregory_n religion_n it_o be_v high_a time_n you_o begin_v to_o awake_v and_o remember_v yourself_o that_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o show_v we_o any_o one_o example_n where_o heretical_a prince_n be_v depose_v or_o subject_v allow_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v all_o this_o while_n honour_v obey_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o if_o that_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a hear_v saint_n augustine_n confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v he_o 124._o will_v never_o resist_v nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o julianus_n extitit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la imperator_fw-la nun_n extitit_fw-la apostata_fw-la iniquus_fw-la idolatra_n milites_fw-la christiani_n seruierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infidel_n vbi_fw-la veniebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la colerent_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la praeponebant_fw-la illi_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la producite_fw-la aciem_fw-la ite_z contra_fw-la illam_fw-la gentem_fw-la statim_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la julian_n be_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n depose_v be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieve_a emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n julianus_n the_o like_a testimony_n your_o law_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v yet_o under_o he_o christian_a soldier_n to_o who_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o do_v obey_v he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o regard_v the_o emperor_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o phi._n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n may_v most_o lawful_o and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o they_o but_o they_o always_o do_v not_o so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o persecutor_n as_o there_o no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n not_o uayne_a shift_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o many_o but_o none_o vain_a than_o that_o which_o here_o you_o broche_z you_o undertake_v to_o show_v we_o ancient_a example_n that_o prince_n be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n and_o impugn_a with_o arm_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pitch_n of_o antiquity_n and_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o sir_n you_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o their_o example_n what_o they_o do_v not_o your_o vaunt_n what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o point_n we_o begin_v with_o be_v what_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n may_v do_v you_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v do_v promise_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o ancient_a age_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v peruse_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perceive_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v you_o come_v with_o a_o return_n at_o the_o last_o that_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o rather_o collect_v they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o have_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o most_o needful_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o tyranny_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o christ_n the_o murder_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o seduce_a of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o also_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o error_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o may_v to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o save_v the_o bishop_n you_o can_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o permit_v and_o increase_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v in_o dewtie_n to_o withstand_v and_o depose_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o those_o impiety_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 5._o valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n you_o false_o and_o wicked_o slander_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n 25._o when_o you_o avouch_v they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n the_o christian_n have_v force_n sufficient_a and_o many_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o set_v those_o heretical_a emperor_n beside_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v repress_v constantius_n his_o brother_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o constantius_n and_o with_o who_o if_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v but_o join_v themselves_o it_o have_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o constantius_n when_o constans_n be_v slay_v magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n surprise_v all_o italy_n subdue_v africa_n and_o lybia_n and_o have_v france_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o soldier_n of_o illyricum_n erect_v betranion_n against_o constantius_n in_o which_o distress_n if_o the_o christian_n will_v but_o have_v forsake_v constantius_n and_o not_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o west_n empire_n if_o not_o of_o the_o east_n also_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o with_o other_o secret_o by_o letter_n incite_v this_o magnentius_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n answer_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o constant._n cast_v not_o this_o suspicion_n o_o emperor_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o by_o bishope_n the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o christian_n to_o displace_v constantius_n when_o gallus_n 34._o who_o be_v both_o cesar_n and_o next_o to_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o they_o take_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o athanasius_n word_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n man_n part_n to_o think_v on_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n though_o a_o heretic_n julian._n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o julian_n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 124._o serve_v their_o temporal_a lord_n though_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la not_o for_o lack_v of_o force_n to_o resist_v but_o for_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a lord_n in_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v julian_n in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o persian_n far_o from_o home_n and_o from_o help_n and_o may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o absence_n stir_v not_o against_o he_o but_o with_o patience_n endure_v his_o oppression_n and_o with_o silence_n expect_v his_o return_n phi._n they_o be_v heathen_a soldier_n that_o be_v with_o julian_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n theo._n
their_o own_o word_n testify_v they_o be_v christian_n for_o when_o jovinian_a the_o next_o day_n after_o julian's_n death_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o &_o refuse_v the_o place_n because_o he_o think_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v gentile_n 22._o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n valen_n against_o valens_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n abundant_a if_o she_o will_v have_v sound_v or_o use_v they_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o only_o the_o west_n emperor_n be_v catholic_n first_o valentinian_n and_o after_o he_o gratian_n but_o procopius_n at_o constantinople_n take_v arm_n against_o valens_n and_o the_o goth_n detain_v all_o thracia_n from_o he_o 35._o give_v the_o christian_n great_a advantage_n to_o have_v shake_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o east_n empire_n if_o their_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o strength_n 1._o valentinian_n the_o young_a infect_v with_o arianisme_n maximus_n a_o rebel_n of_o this_o land_n thrust_v quite_o from_o the_o west_n empire_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o east_n part_n and_o have_v not_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_a prince_n conquer_v that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o his_o sceptre_n again_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o ever_o where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o what_o force_v the_o catholic_n have_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o depose_v heretical_a governor_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o restore_v they_o prince_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n fall_v into_o a_o sedition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o prevail_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o a_o open_a place_n without_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o herald_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o people_n move_v with_o that_o spectacle_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n and_o promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v quiet_a yet_o be_v anastasius_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o your_o own_o word_n before_o or_o story_n otherwise_o may_v be_v trust_v not_o therefore_o disabilitie_n but_o duty_n not_o lack_n of_o competent_a force_n but_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v her_o prince_n she_o never_o determine_v she_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v often_o time_n have_v repel_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o but_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o endure_v than_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n for_o invade_v their_o prince_n for_o 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o the_o very_a barbarian_n do_v confess_v athanaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_n 1._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suâ—_n sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o who_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n phi._n yea_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o defence_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o just_a that_o heathen_a prince_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n law_n and_o discipline_n may_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o christian_n arm_n be_v resist_v 10._o and_o â—ight_a lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o most_o man_n think_v if_o they_o will_v not_o annoy_v the_o christian_n nor_o violent_o hinder_v or_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o s._n thomas_n seem_v also_o to_o say_v that_o any_o heathen_a king_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o christian_n theo._n what_o s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o say_v we_o care_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o lack_v of_o force_n when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o your_o school_n have_v get_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o look_v you_o to_o that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o occam_n scotus_n or_o thomas_n man_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o your_o schoolman_n will_v adventure_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n they_o will_v flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o heathen_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a because_o sufferance_n make_v their_o subject_n martyr_n before_o god_n who_o resistance_n will_v have_v doub_v for_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o christian_a prince_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n meaning_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n you_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o case_n we_o reason_v not_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v to_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o what_o duty_n christian_a subject_n must_v yield_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o pagan_n or_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o against_o the_o which_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n that_o voice_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n diligent_o remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v church_n we_o be_v disfame_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n but_o never_o yet_o albinian_n nigrian_o nor_o cassian_n albinus_n niger_n and_o cassius_n be_v rebel_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o with_o chaste_a prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v confession_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n health_n more_o than_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o evil_a part_n since_o we_o desire_v to_o suffer_v they_o or_o imagine_v any_o revenge_n against_o you_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o at_o god_n leisure_n yet_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o lament_v your_o case_n since_o not_o a_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v escape_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n apologetico_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o all_o christian_n thou_o that_o think_v we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o prince_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v our_o book_n which_o neither_o we_o suppress_v and_o many_o chance_n bring_v to_o your_o eye_n know_v that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v for_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o our_o charity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o namely_o and_o plain_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v peaceable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o we_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o some_o word_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n towards_o
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
not_o or_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o other_o as_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v will_v full_o declare_v enterprise_n to_o make_v a_o end_n first_o with_o hildebrand_n if_o either_o the_o success_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o his_o furious_a attempt_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o best_a and_o syncere_a story_n near_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v they_o condemn_v this_o act_n of_o hildebrande_n as_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a rodolf_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o against_o his_o master_n lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o 1080._o and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o other_o wound_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n vrspergensis_n report_v of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v you_o see_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n you_o that_o make_v i_o aspire_v to_o his_o throne_n take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o lead_v i_o right_n i_o follow_v your_o advice_n himself_o the_o same_o year_n that_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hildebrand_n by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v foretell_v that_o that_o very_a year_n the_o false_a king_n shall_v die_v but_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o false_a king_n which_o he_o interpret_v to_o be_v henry_n deceive_v he_o say_v sigebert_n for_o henry_n fight_v a_o set_a battle_n with_o the_o saxon_n rodolf_n the_o false_a king_n and_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o saxony_n be_v slay_v if_o this_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n as_o gregory_n pretend_v then_o by_o the_o foretell_v and_o perform_v of_o this_o accident_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v he_o the_o false_a king_n who_o the_o pope_n erect_v and_o maintain_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o it_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o above_o but_o a_o consortion_n with_o spirit_n from_o beneath_o then_o be_v gregory_n no_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o master_n betray_v and_o beguile_v the_o frantic_a humour_n of_o his_o infernal_a disciple_n popedom_n four_o year_n after_o hildebrande_n himself_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n and_o he_o feign_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o barbarous_a normanes_n for_o refuge_n and_o there_o in_o banishment_n die_v romani_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la henricum_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la papatu_fw-la abdicatur_fw-la 1084._o the_o roman_n receive_v henry_n emperor_n into_o their_o city_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n hildebrand_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o popedom_n vrspergensis_n confirm_v the_o same_o 1083._o vnde_fw-la romani_fw-la commoti_fw-la manus_fw-la regidederunt_fw-la hildebrandum_fw-la vero_fw-la papam_fw-la unanimeter_n abdicarunt_fw-la whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v move_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n hear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n abandon_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o sigebert_n find_v write_v of_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v to_o god_n 1085._o s._n peter_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o at_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v hatred_n &_o heart-burning_a amongst_o man_n beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v the_o same_o hildebrand_n though_o some_o of_o your_o romish_a writer_n stout_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o hildebrande_n and_o his_o new_a make_v king_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o end_n of_o his_o life_n remember_v his_o oath_n and_o repent_v his_o treason_n the_o other_o seek_v to_o displace_v the_o prince_n be_v displace_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o popedom_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v the_o prince_n beside_o his_o throne_n as_o touch_v the_o fact_n frisingensis_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o onset_n that_o ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o overreade_v say_v he_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o emperor_n cause_n and_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o man_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n sigebert_n wise_o and_o true_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a enterprise_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o only_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v yield_v he_o none_o neither_o may_v they_o be_v count_v periure_v for_o hold_v against_o the_o king_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o he_o that_o rebell_v against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o perjury_n gerochus_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o gregory_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o 563._o the_o roman_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o a_o divine_a honour_n they_o will_v yield_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o they_o answer_v as_o the_o poet_n write_v so_o i_o will_v and_o command_v let_v my_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n vrspergensis_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n the_o bishop_n that_o rebel_v with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v depose_v 1085._o ibi_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o counsel_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v which_o conclude_v gregory_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o devilish_a dissension_n against_o the_o emperor_n phi._n we_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o gregory_n do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o story_n to_o commend_v he_o theo._n and_o we_o have_v the_o true_a report_n of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o which_o neither_o you_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o romish_a faction_n can_v disprove_v heaven_n little_a regard_n what_o man_n that_o come_v after_o and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n than_o to_o write_v the_o truth_n have_v publish_v in_o their_o story_n you_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n you_o have_v shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o refel_v the_o assertion_n of_o sigebert_n &_o frisingensis_n that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o that_o this_o novelty_n or_o rather_o heresy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o how_o lawful_a then_o it_o be_v which_o for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o dare_v adventure_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o lean_v rather_o to_o wicked_a and_o seditious_a policy_n than_o to_o christian_n and_o confess_a authority_n the_o simple_a may_v soon_o discern_v or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o all_o rebellion_n sciendarum_fw-la a_o good_a instruction_n say_v that_o ancient_a reporter_n of_o henry_n life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o master_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o rodolph_n cut_v off_o show_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o violate_v his_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n and_o as_o though_o other_o wound_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n offend_v that_o part_n also_o be_v punish_v that_o by_o the_o plague_n the_o fault_n may_v be_v perceive_v phi._n if_o you_o stand_v on_o success_n henry_n himself_o be_v lift_v at_o last_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n theo._n be_v it_o not_o wickedness_n enough_o to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o to_o set_v the_o son_n to_o impugn_v the_o father_n but_o you_o must_v also_o crake_v of_o it_o slay_v the_o way_n that_o hildebrand_n begin_v
who_o right_o consider_v these_o attempt_n will_v not_o lament_v they_o &_o detest_v they_o as_o the_o foresigne_n &_o prognostication_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o suldane_n that_o jerusalem_n with_o certain_a place_n near_o border_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n &_o truce_n remain_v for_o ten_o year_n &_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n advertise_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n of_o this_o joyful_a news_n the_o pope_n cast_v away_o the_o letter_n &_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o with_o his_o fautor_n as_o man_n affirm_v make_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v in_o apulia_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o city_n that_o yet_o stand_v for_o the_o emperor_n incline_v to_o render_v themselves_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o almains_n that_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o be_v commorant_n in_o apulia_n a_o most_o barbarous_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o all_o wickedness_n when_o frederik_n after_o his_o arrive_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o require_v absolution_n &_o reconciliation_n because_o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n the_o pope_n repel_v his_o petition_n &_o enjoin_v the_o soldier_n in_o asia_n to_o withdraw_v their_o help_n from_o frederik_n as_o from_o a_o public_a enemy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v the_o prince_n hand_n with_o civil_a war_n when_o he_o shall_v prepare_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o stop_v and_o spoil_v his_o soldier_n that_o shall_v accompany_v he_o to_o invade_v his_o land_n &_o solicit_v his_o town_n in_o his_o absence_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v set_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n &_o will_v they_o not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v do_v more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v couch_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n than_o gregory_n do_v phi._n these_o thing_n gregory_n himself_o deny_v &_o the_o italian_n that_o since_o have_v write_v do_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a theo._n so_o have_v they_o need_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v they_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o foreman_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o your_o italian_a story_n presume_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v he_o rail_v on_o fredrick_n in_o great_a choler_n as_o on_o a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a prince_n and_o acquit_v the_o pope_n as_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o counterplot_n but_o italian_a wit_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o in_o blondus_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v a_o intemperate_a heat_n against_o those_o prince_n that_o withstand_v the_o pope_n phi._n you_o dislike_v our_o story_n and_o we_o dislike_v you_o theo._n may_v you_o dislike_v your_o own_o and_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o apparel_v the_o pope_n pride_n with_o some_o smooth_a devise_n as_o the_o italian_n do_v phi._n second_o not_o long_o since_o you_o praise_v blondus_n have_v you_o now_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o conceit_n theo._n i_o do_v commend_v blondus_n for_o his_o diligence_n where_o affection_n do_v not_o interpeale_v he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n draw_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o appetite_n the_o more_o diligent_a the_o more_o dangerous_a he_o not_o only_o take_v every_o word_n that_o gregory_n speak_v for_o a_o gospel_n but_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n such_o thing_n as_o gregory_n never_o object_v to_o fredrick_n &_o that_o with_o no_o small_a spite_n for_o where_o frederik_n complain_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n how_o iniuriouslie_o and_o deceitful_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o amongst_o other_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o turk_n 1229._o how_o the_o pope_n have_v surprise_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o arm_n gegory_n in_o his_o letter_n reply_v that_o because_o raynold_n frederik_v captain_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o see_v apostolic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v impugn_a his_o legate_n enter_v frederiks_n kingdom_n &_o find_v many_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o this_o be_v all_o that_o gregory_n pretend_v who_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n and_o against_o fredrick_n blondus_fw-la find_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o his_o absence_n tale_n &_o in_o that_o service_n first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n of_o sicily_n be_v in_o strife_n between_o the_o empire_n &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o second_o for_o that_o if_o sicily_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o fredrick_n be_v right_a heir_n unto_o it_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n &_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n &_o therefore_o well_o raynold_n his_o captain_n may_v put_v over_o soldier_n into_o sicily_n to_o man_n the_o fort_n for_o all_o occasion_n &_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o his_o master_n in_o that_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o other_o invasion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princess_n captain_n neither_o need_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o bondus_n i_o say_v perceive_v that_o gregory_n pretence_n will_v seem_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v from_o home_n 7._o help_v the_o matter_n with_o certain_a addition_n which_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o slanderous_a fredrick_n frederik_n say_v he_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n &_o sail_v from_o italy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ask_v the_o pope_n absolution_n &_o benediction_n that_o make_v one_o rainold_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v he_o to_o oppress_v the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n by_o all_o mean_n blondus_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n which_o gregory_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o sift_v his_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o diligence_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o shall_v blondus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o despise_v the_o pope_n absolution_n be_v as_o foolish_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o begin_v to_o march_v towards_o the_o turk_n platina_n confess_v that_o he_o 9_o be_v very_o earnest_a both_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o excommunication_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o to_o have_v deal_v therefore_o with_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o go_v to_o be_v absolve_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o pope_n doubt_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v and_o refuse_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o absolve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v there_o arrive_v and_o encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n phi._n the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n turk_n the._n the_o pope_n will_v ever_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o molest_v he_o otherwise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o peace_n for_o whether_o the_o turk_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v &_o employ_v about_o other_o war_n i_o know_v not_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v there_o a_o year_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v glad_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la save_v the_o temple_n &_o a_o few_o castle_n &_o to_o hold_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o christendom_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o practice_n so_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a state_n save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n marry_o he_o of_o mere_a malice_n against_o fredrick_n when_o the_o letter_n be_v bring_v that_o shall_v advertise_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n good_a success_n throw_v they_o away_o and_o show_v himself_o much_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o one_o that_o do_v abode_n the_o prince_n speedy_a return_n will_v disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o
conjecture_n for_o within_o short_a space_n the_o emperor_n recover_v his_o town_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o be_v shrink_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n no_o small_a regreet_n phi._n he_o be_v offend_v with_o frederick_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o turk_n hand_n service_n theo._n the_o prince_n perceive_v the_o pope_n to_o enforce_v his_o country_n at_o home_n &_o to_o irritate_fw-la his_o soldier_n against_o he_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o stay_v for_o when_o he_o be_v once_o reve_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n phi._n our_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n regard_v theo._n and_o good_a cause_n why_o they_o gate_z he_o more_o money_n and_o rid_v he_o of_o more_o enemy_n than_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o phi._n which_o way_n trow_v theo._n the_o pope_n no_o soon_o lack_v money_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o collection_n through_o christendom_n for_o the_o succourse_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o see_v he_o likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o he_o will_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v what_o with_o excommunication_n to_o fear_v he_o what_o with_o indulgence_n to_o allure_v he_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o consent_n either_o to_o bestow_v his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o employ_v his_o treasure_n and_o force_n to_o recover_v the_o land_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saracen_n and_o in_o their_o absence_n he_o rule_v the_o roast_n as_o please_v he_o and_o grow_v great_a by_o their_o decay_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o turk_n resist_v theo._n your_o holy_a father_n never_o take_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o devour_v the_o greek_a empire_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n not_o to_o help_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n power_n while_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n overthrewe_v many_o thousand_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n else_o where_o &_o and_o near_a home_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v so_o straggle_v and_o interrupt_v with_o dissension_n and_o discord_n at_o home_n that_o the_o turk_n reconquer_v more_o in_o three_o year_n than_o the_o christian_n win_v in_o threescore_n year_n before_o phi._n yet_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v germany_n theo._n and_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n phi._n you_o speak_v of_o spite_n theo._n who_o fill_v the_o emperor_n hand_n with_o rebellion_n and_o dissension_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o bring_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v scant_a able_a to_o defend_v his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o cut_v italy_n into_o so_o many_o several_a marquesdome_n and_o dukedom_n as_o we_o now_o see_v but_o your_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o german_a prince_n clean_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n to_o rome_n with_o many_o particular_a state_n and_o regiment_n interiect_v and_o all_o link_v in_o one_o league_n to_o repel_v he_o from_o pass_v or_o enter_v their_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o straighten_v he_o abroad_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o weaken_v he_o at_o home_n for_o fear_v lest_o some_o valiant_a prince_n occasion_v by_o so_o populous_a and_o stout_a a_o nation_n as_o the_o german_n be_v shall_v attempt_v with_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v italy_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o germany_n be_v shake_v into_o as_o many_o shiver_n as_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n able_a to_o command_v none_o of_o they_o but_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o our_o day_n turk_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n strong_a against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o reget_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o diet_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o take_v he_o so_o low_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wraffle_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o a_o present_a foil_n and_o instant_a danger_n of_o lose_v all_o and_o thus_o weak_a though_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o make_v he_o weak_a the_o holy_a land_n be_v ever_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o perpetual_a lottarie_n to_o make_v he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n spend_v their_o people_n and_o wealth_n with_o so_o small_a success_n and_o mighty_a loss_n that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v waste_v and_o weaken_v christendom_n more_o than_o this_o philand_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_n you_o give_v the_o pope_n for_o stay_v the_o turk_n from_o invade_v europe_n be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o respect_n you_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o he_o than_o you_o do_v theo._n to_o keep_v the_o turk_n from_o subdue_a christendom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a enterprise_n but_o from_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v far_a off_o he_o will_v never_o assist_v the_o christian_n of_o grecia_n continual_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o their_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v but_o rather_o hold_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o succour_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v though_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v now_o and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o aid_n incline_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o concord_n and_o suffer_v the_o turk_n still_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o adherent_n and_o at_o length_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o next_o adjoin_v but_o most_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v well_o willing_a because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o obedient_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o as_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v fish_n for_o for_o christ_n sepulchre_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o safegared_a christendom_n from_o the_o turk_n to_o keep_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o to_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n conquer_v half_a christendom_n and_o that_o make_v your_o holy_a father_n storm_n so_o much_o at_o frederike_v peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v he_o after_o his_o return_n but_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o six_o score_n thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n which_o after_o three_o pound_n a_o ounce_n as_o it_o be_v value_v in_o our_o day_n be_v cheap_a three_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n thousand_o pound_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n for_o all_o this_o money_n have_v but_o one_o dinner_n at_o the_o pope_n table_n yet_o blondus_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o fredrick_n that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v easy_a in_o receive_v so_o small_a a_o recompense_n than_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v 7._o phi._n that_o money_n be_v pay_v for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prince_n soldier_n in_o their_o late_a war_n before_o not_o for_o his_o dinner_n as_o you_o gibe_v theo._n blondus_n and_o platina_n do_v presuppose_v that_o fredrick_n by_o his_o agent_n in_o his_o absence_n do_v spoil_v and_o sack_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o gregory_n that_o receive_v the_o money_n say_v the_o prince_n deputy_n invade_v sicily_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v frederike_v right_a and_o inheritance_n though_o the_o pope_n claim_v thence_o a_o yearly_a custom_n and_o therefore_o since_o frederike_v captain_n do_v the_o pope_n no_o wrong_a to_o invade_v sicily_n be_v his_o master_n dominion_n when_o the_o city_n perhaps_o upon_o the_o pope_n censure_n begin_v to_o slide_v from_o frederick_n no_o reason_n the_o prince_n shall_v perform_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o war_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o pope_n egerne_n and_o consequent_o no_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o exact_v so_o much_o money_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o either_o for_o his_o dinner_n which_o be_v too_o dear_a or_o for_o his_o key_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v or_o for_o his_o favour_n which_o dure_v not_o long_o for_o within_o short_a space_n after_o they_o fall_v at_o worse_a variance_n than_o before_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o second_o time_n accurse_a and_o depose_v fredrick_n and_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o such_o heat_n that_o your_o holy_a father_n crossign_v soldier_n
this_o tragical_a intemperance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o their_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o the_o pope_n factour_n &_o bull_n &_o plain_a speech_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o assemblee_n will_v testify_v which_o auentinus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o report_v albertus_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o all_o the_o german_a bishop_n 675._o for_o the_o publish_n of_o frederike_v excommunication_n not_o one_o of_o they_o obey_v he_o he_o command_v the_o abbat_n to_o accurse_v the_o bishop_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o he_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v they_o new_a bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n to_o elect_v other_o abbate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o contempt_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o example_n never_o offer_v much_o less_o urge_v before_o his_o time_n in_o no_o one_o place_n be_v this_o message_n quiet_o hear_v all_o man_n storm_v disdain_v and_o rage_v detest_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n who_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o enterprise_n germany_n be_v full_a of_o tumult_n man_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commence_v a_o most_o shameful_a enterprise_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n even_o so_o when_o raverius_fw-la a_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n agent_n deliver_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o rentzburge_n a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o the_o prince_n all_o man_n deride_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n 674._o &_o demand_v what_o that_o light_n and_o superstitious_a frenchman_n germany_n or_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v to_o do_v in_o germany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n his_o colleague_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v such_o tumult_n raise_v and_o discord_n sow_v they_o proclaim_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v oppress_v and_o the_o flock_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o bondage_n by_o false_a pastor_n 677._o and_o when_o albert_n will_v not_o cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n not_o only_o make_v light_n of_o his_o mandate_n but_o accurse_v he_o in_o every_o church_n &_o abbay_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o a_o most_o pestilent_a archheretic_n archheretic_n decree_a he_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o turk_n jew_n saracene_n or_o tartarus_n &_o open_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o attempt_v those_o thing_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o right_n and_o reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o stir_n the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o germany_n meet_v to_o consult_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n eberhardus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n a_o grave_n and_o worthy_a father_n one_o that_o sit_v primate_n of_o that_o place_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o fredrick_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o now_o this_o fredrick_n have_v long_o try_v and_o well_o mark_v the_o drift_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n display_v your_o holy_a father_n arm_n with_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n 683._o do_v earnest_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o illude_v we_o and_o they_o as_o he_o teach_v must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n their_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n emulation_n war_n discord_n and_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o reign_v to_o who_o do_v our_o heavenly_a king_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_o point_n than_o to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o chief_a bishop_n warfare_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n cloak_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o way_n and_o weapon_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o presume_v circumvent_a kindle_v war_n upon_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a and_o now_o thy_o kill_n and_o slay_v the_o sheep_n they_o dispel_v peace_n &_o concord_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o raise_v civil_a war_n and_o domestical_a sedition_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o consume_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n 684._o that_o they_o may_v ride_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v say_v with_o they_o and_o do_v good_a for_o their_o evil_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n command_v we_o and_o that_o under_o a_o jolly_a countenance_n of_o piety_n to_o violate_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n to_o beguile_v man_n with_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o and_o to_o requite_v good_a turn_n with_o evil_a yea_o to_o fight_n strive_v deceive_v betray_v and_o cozen_v they_o will_v have_v we_o set_v nought_o by_o the_o majesty_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n withstand_v nature_n and_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o eight_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n ago_o plot_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n this_o wicked_a war_n with_o prince_n he_o first_o begin_v which_o his_o successor_n have_v pursue_v to_o this_o day_n believe_v i_o that_o have_v look_v in_o to_o their_o do_n ibidem_fw-la almost_o these_o fifty_o year_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o bring_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o dissolve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o also_o oppress_v the_o true_a pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o dog_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bark_v they_o quench_v all_o or_o kill_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o you_o now_o behold_v the_o high_a god_n take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n will_v reign_v all_o alone_a they_o can_v abide_v no_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advaunce_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o thirst_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n affect_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n lord_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n nay_o of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o despise_v he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o daily_o do_v against_o all_o law_n and_o order_n he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o god_n he_o lay_v new_a plot_n to_o establish_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n he_o change_v and_o make_v what_o law_n he_o listen_v pope_n he_o sack_v spoil_v deceive_v kill_v be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o they_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_n not_o err_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o sit_v and_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_o 1200._o i_o think_v you_o understand_v he_o he_o speak_v so_o plain_a phi._n he_o speak_v so_o odious_o that_o i_o little_o regard_v he_o theo._n yet_o a_o archbishop_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o frederick_n the_o first_o above_o 380._o year_n ago_o phi._n we_o care_v neither_o for_o frederick_n nor_o his_o schismatical_a archbishop_n the._n less_o care_n we_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o pharisaical_a attempt_n of_o your_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o immoderate_a ambition_n prince_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n the_o king_n &_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n have_v always_o detest_v and_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o vehement_a and_o sharp_a speech_n as_o you_o see_v by_o this_o example_n phi._n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o withstand_v he_o theo._n less_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o see_v some_o obey_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o dumbne_n of_o bishop_n &_o discord_n of_o prince_n make_v many_o man_n yield_v that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o phi._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n choose_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n
shall_v be_v worthy_a and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o philip_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n that_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n john_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v rightful_a â—_o owner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n captain_n &_o soldier_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v crossigne_v themselves_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o king_n of_o france_n their_o leader_n in_o this_o voyage_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o your_o holy_a father_n set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o warfare_n that_o be_v provide_v against_o the_o turk_n â—o_o pursue_v his_o private_a quarrel_n with_o christian_n prince_n &_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o and_o your_o bless_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n and_o elie_n that_o first_o make_v suit_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o impiety_n decree_v against_o their_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n rebellion_n to_o show_v their_o christian_n and_o obedient_a disposition_n ply_v the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o potentate_n to_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o hostility_n towards_o this_o land_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o messenger_n and_o ringleader_n in_o that_o action_n the_o next_o year_n stephen_n of_o canterbury_n william_n of_o london_n and_o elias_n of_o elie_n 1213._o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o gather_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n solemn_o publish_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n subject_n and_o commonalty_n that_o do_v they_o enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o all_o join_v together_o shall_v invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n and_o thrust_v king_n john_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o substitute_v a_o worthy_a by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o unnatural_o to_o procure_v this_o pestilent_a invasion_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v assist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o least_o age_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o their_o *_o back_n and_o belly_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n phi._n be_v depose_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n theo._n when_o you_o *_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n then_o pronounce_v king_n john_n no_o magistrate_n till_o you_o so_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o more_o curse_a rebellion_n in_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o realm_n of_o france_n you_o see_v take_v the_o offer_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v prince_n theo._n a_o kingdom_n will_v make_v man_n do_v much_o 95._o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v thereto_o not_o with_o religion_n but_o with_o ambition_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o lodovike_v his_o son_n where_o you_o see_v the_o desire_n which_o prince_n have_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n make_v they_o regard_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v mighty_o despise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n resolute_o withstand_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o interdiction_n and_o deposition_n and_o use_v his_o person_n in_o the_o end_n very_o coarse_o as_o i_o before_o have_v touch_v in_o place_n where_o upon_o occasion_n prince_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o back_v and_o enforce_v the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n against_o other_o which_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n process_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n god_n have_v punish_v in_o they_o by_o make_v he_o their_o master_n who_o for_o lucre_n they_o serve_v as_o long_o as_o they_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o enmity_n of_o prince_n one_o against_o a_o other_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v invade_v each_o other_o at_o his_o tease_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o his_o yoke_n by_o their_o help_n he_o become_v of_o a_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o prince_n with_o they_o he_o be_v now_o lord_n over_o they_o take_v king_n john_n for_o a_o pattern_n have_v not_o the_o french_a king_n in_o hatred_n of_o king_n john_n gâ—rdle_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o match_n and_o wager_v his_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o prize_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v easy_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o some_o reasonable_a order_n but_o now_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o land_n likely_a to_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o what_o marvel_v if_o he_o accept_v rather_o any_o condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v stranger_n that_o gape_v after_o his_o kingdom_n to_o devour_v it_o phi._n he_o do_v wise_o to_o submit_v himself_o he_o have_v otherwise_o lose_v both_o rule_n &_o life_n theo._n the_o pope_n do_v as_o wicked_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n submission_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o be_v detain_v but_o with_o a_o fine_a devise_n to_o circumvent_v both_o part_n gestis_fw-la and_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n such_o cunning_n your_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v the_o bush_n while_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o bird_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n to_o rig_v his_o ship_n to_o bestow_v above_o threescore_o thowsande_n pound_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o labour_n pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n forsooth_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n &_o when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n and_o they_o wait_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o go_v with_o the_o army_n the_o pope_n legate_n step_v over_o before_o and_o show_v king_n john_n what_o a_o power_n be_v levy_v against_o he_o kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o noble_n have_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o win_v he_o rather_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o easy_a rent_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o his_o people_n who_o will_v eager_o spoil_v he_o of_o al._n upon_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exile_n in_o peace_n to_o restore_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v seize_v of_o their_o livinge_n to_o his_o use_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n &_o secundary_a for_o a_o thousand_o mark_v sterling_a by_o the_o year_n rent_n this_o do_v the_o legate_n sail_v back_o send_v home_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v the_o army_n prohibit_v the_o french_a king_n to_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v new_o become_v a_o tenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o sleight_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o less_o charge_n and_o more_o speed_n than_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n philand_n if_o the_o king_n will_v resign_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v it_o and_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o be_v rent_v than_o into_o the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v spoil_v theo._n that_o conceit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n content_a to_o be_v
fresh_o approve_v and_o practice_v the_o correction_n that_o be_v here_o lay_v on_o you_o you_o every_o where_fw-mi amplify_v with_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o hoat_a degree_n as_o if_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o touch_v the_o hemme_n of_o your_o garment_n notwithstanding_o you_o seek_v to_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o prince_n head_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o treadde_a the_o same_o path_n by_o your_o example_n regiment_n but_o such_o be_v your_o daintiness_n that_o you_o offer_v other_o fire_n and_o sword_n never_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o and_o taste_v no_o quick_a discipline_n with_o we_o for_o twenty_o year_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o shilling_n by_o the_o week_n or_o some_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n time_n we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n what_o punishment_n do_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n inflict_v to_o any_o recusant_n for_o religion_n but_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o amercement_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a as_o you_o can_v wish_v till_o within_o these_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o facility_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o despise_v your_o attempt_n grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o your_o audacious_a adventure_n to_o temper_v her_o law_n with_o more_o severity_n wilfulness_n you_o must_v thank_v yourselves_o therefore_o if_o this_o latter_a affliction_n seem_v somewhat_o heavy_a till_o you_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o put_v the_o bull_n in_o execution_n which_o deprive_v her_o highness_n of_o the_o crown_n you_o be_v use_v with_o as_o much_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o afford_v unruly_a subject_n whatsoever_o have_v since_o fall_v out_o must_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n inclination_n whereof_o you_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o your_o wicked_a and_o undutiful_a affection_n that_o be_v perplex_v to_o see_v she_o live_v and_o govern_v in_o so_o long_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o assay_v to_o shorten_v her_o reign_n philand_n you_o never_o find_v that_o affection_n in_o any_o catholic_a theoph._n we_o need_v not_o search_v your_o affection_n for_o it_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o open_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o no_o catholic_n as_o you_o teach_v must_v deny_v though_o the_o affirm_v of_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n it_o philand_n what_o do_v we_o teach_v theo._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o word_n none_o of_o your_o catholic_n within_o this_o realm_n must_v obey_v or_o account_v her_o majesty_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o because_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o root_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherentes_fw-la you_o deliver_v it_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v avouche_v and_o much_o more_o execute_v notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v philand_n where_o do_v we_o teach_v so_o theoph._n in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o you_o furnish_v the_o jesuite_n that_o come_v into_o england_n there_o to_o the_o 55._o article_n when_o you_o be_v ask_v whether_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o be_v give_v out_o may_v or_o any_o bull_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v hereafter_o give_v forth_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_n you_o make_v this_o resolution_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la illud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o id_fw-la potuerit_fw-la s._n pontifex_fw-la facere_fw-la cui_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la quid_fw-la debeat_fw-la catholicus_n respondere_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o i_o hic_fw-la explicetur_fw-la sirogatur_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicus_n credis_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la potuisse_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la respondebit_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la quovis_fw-la metu_fw-la mortis_fw-la credo_fw-la quaestio_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la spectat_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la he_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n ask_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v it_o or_o no._n to_o the_o which_o demand_n what_o a_o catholic_a aught_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o i_o need_v here_o to_o explicate_v if_o therefore_o a_o catholic_a be_v ask_v do_v you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n he_o must_v answer_v not_o regard_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n i_o believe_v he_o may_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yourself_o in_o your_o defence_n of_o english_a catholik_o say_v this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o angry_a that_o jesuite_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n since_o you_o make_v treason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o just_a cause_n have_v the_o prince_n to_o banish_v you_o her_o land_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o you_o do_v with_o this_o cunning_a inveighle_n her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o phi._n it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n theo._n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o crown_n sunder_v as_o you_o false_o absurd_o and_o traitorous_o teach_v phi._n the_o pope_n receive_v that_o power_n from_o christ._n theo._n if_o you_o do_v prove_v it_o you_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o now_o you_o require_v all_o catholic_n bold_o to_o put_v that_o into_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v phi._n have_v he_o not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theo._n but_o you_o must_v prove_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n phi._n he_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v theo._n sin_z he_o may_v where_o he_o have_v charge_n but_o not_o where_o sceptre_n phi._n if_o prince_n persist_v in_o sin_n he_o may_v take_v their_o sceptre_n from_o they_o theo._n that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v you_o teach_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reject_v for_o rebellion_n you_o embrace_v it_o as_o piety_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v as_o iniquity_n man_n give_v to_o caesar_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n be_v caesar_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n to_o peter_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o suffer_v caesar_n to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o now_o show_v you_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v take_v from_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n when_o one_o say_v 12._o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o the_o lord_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o judge_v or_o divider_n over_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n as_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o vocation_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n judge_v and_o disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o pilate_n what_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v open_o avouch_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18._o and_o you_o by_o one_o turn_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v s._n augustine_n assure_v prince_n by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 47._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v deprivation_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o christ_n hand_n why_o envy_v you_o say_v he_o you_o king_n mark_v &_o envy_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o be_v which_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n fear_v not_o therefore_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v from_o you_o rather_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o that_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v king_n ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o express_o resolve_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o wretched_a herode_fw-la fear_v which_o be_v utter_o against_o you_o that_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v
themselves_o venomous_a in_o say_v 3._o '_o you_o viper_n brood_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rate_v the_o jew_n on_o this_o wise_a 7._o you_o stifnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a course_n that_o you_o take_v to_o make_v the_o people_n disobey_v god_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n that_o you_o free_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n and_o tyranny_n to_o yourselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o father_n as_o if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o you_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n phi._n what_o they_o can_v we_o dispute_v not_o we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o you_o may_v propose_v their_o act_n for_o your_o imitation_n their_o do_n may_v be_v doubt_v &_o dislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o &_o so_o the_o labour_n be_v all_o one_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o you_o 16._o time_n and_o person_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v permanent_a in_o all_o age_n &_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o father_n disdain_v and_o pursue_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o other_o excellency_n which_o may_v seem_v precious_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o theo._n leave_v then_o your_o father_n and_o other_o idle_a fancy_n &_o go_v direct_o to_o that_o question_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n receive_v &_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o parliament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n when_o god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phi._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n theo._n but_o lay_v man_n may_v choose_v what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v profess_v and_o prince_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n though_o priest_n and_o bishop_n will_v say_v nay_o phi._n religion_n they_o may_v not_o dispose_v without_o a_o council_n theo._n not_o if_o god_n command_v phi._n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o god_n command_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o council_n theo._n this_o be_v childish_a wrangle_n i_o ask_v if_o god_n command_v whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o the_o clergy_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_a a_o wise_a and_o sober_a clergy_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o god_n precept_n theo._n what_o they_o will_v do_v be_v out_o of_o our_o matter_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v to_o which_o shall_v the_o prince_n hearken_v to_o god_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v themselves_o for_o priest_n phi._n in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o man_n theo._n and_o have_v the_o prince_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o put_v that_o in_o â—â—e_z which_o god_n command_v commandment_n though_o the_o priest_n continue_v their_o wilfulness_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o consent_n of_o man_n good_a against_o god_n theo._n hold_v you_o there_o then_o when_o christian_n prince_n be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v by_o learned_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n what_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n what_o need_v they_o care_v for_o the_o backward_a disposition_n of_o such_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o preach_v lie_n phi._n in_o england_n when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bishop_n that_o dissent_v be_v grave_a virtuous_a and_o honourable_a pastor_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n you_o say_v so_o we_o say_v no._n phi._n those_o be_v but_o word_n theo._n you_o say_v very_o right_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o that_o in_o both_o your_o book_n do_v play_v on_o that_o string_n with_o your_o rhetorical_a and_o thrasonical_a fluence_n theâ—â—s_a and_o never_o enter_v any_o point_n or_o proole_v that_o may_v profit_v your_o reader_n you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o have_v such_o apparent_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o faith_n over_o the_o church_n over_o christian_n prince_n &_o realm_n that_o without_o your_o consent_n they_o shall_v neither_o conclude_v nor_o consult_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v their_o act_n shall_v be_v disorder_n their_o law_n injury_n their_o correction_n tyranny_n if_o you_o mislike_v they_o this_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n if_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o you_o may_v have_v for_o the_o speak_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a if_o you_o will_v not_o claim_v it_o but_o before_o we_o believe_v you_o you_o must_v bring_v some_o better_a ground_n of_o your_o title_n than_o such_o magnifical_a and_o majestical_a flourish_n no._n the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n you_o say_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o matter_n and_o why_o so_o you_o do_v dissent_v may_v not_o the_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n except_o your_o consente_n be_v first_o require_v and_o have_v may_v not_o her_o highness_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o like_n claim_v you_o that_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n that_o without_o you_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assent_n or_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n you_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n parliamente_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o gody_a law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o prince_n embrace_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o pursue_v truth_n you_o must_v abide_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o claim_v you_o this_o dominion_n over_o prince_n that_o their_o law_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v void_v unless_o you_o consent_v phi._n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n theo._n no_o more_o be_v you_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o your_o church_n and_o pronounce_v it_o in_o your_o counsel_n to_o be_v never_o so_o true_a phi._n that_o prove_v not_o every_o private_a man_n opinion_n to_o be_v true_a the._n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v false_a the_o great_a number_n be_v not_o ever_o a_o sure_a warrant_n for_o truth_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n though_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o maintainer_n establisher_n and_o upholder_n of_o faith_n with_o public_a power_n &_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o now_o withstand_v phi._n that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o a_o council_n be_v precedent_a to_o guide_v they_o theo._n what_o council_n have_v asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n when_o counsel_n he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o make_v 15._o a_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v â—laine_v phi._n he_o have_v 15._o azariah_n the_o prophet_n theo._n one_o man_n be_v no_o council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o encourage_v and_o commend_v the_o king_n and_o that_o long_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v religion_n in_o his_o realm_n what_o council_n have_v ezechiah_n to_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o his_o land_n 29._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o council_n have_v josiah_n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
purpose_n phi._n many_o worship_v you_o know_v report_v for_o we_o that_o charles_n and_o his_o council_n condemn_v the_o breaker_n of_o image_n and_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n confess_v the_o same_o theo._n in_o story_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o number_n &_o vehemency_n but_o the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o author_n two_o hundred_o that_o live_v long_o after_o &_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deed_n themselves_o can_v not_o countervail_v two_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o have_v the_o full_a peruse_n of_o their_o act_n again_o your_o late_a writer_n be_v all_o addict_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o adore_v image_n last_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n refuse_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o where_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o hincmarus_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o hincmarus_n confess_v like_v neither_o but_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o have_v they_o &_o adjudge_v it_o a_o mere_a impiety_n to_o worship_v they_o phi_n then_o have_v of_o image_n conclude_v you_o grant_v be_v catholic_a though_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o in_o some_o place_n be_v not_o so_o take_v theo._n the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v never_o catholic_a and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o be_v ever_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n church_n phi._n at_o this_o time_n the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v the_o have_v of_o they_o theo._n the_o west_n church_n at_o this_o time_n use_v they_o only_o as_o ornament_n and_o monument_n for_o the_o rude_a sort_n to_o learn_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o ancient_a &_o undoubted_a martyr_n but_o if_o you_o forget_v not_o yourself_o you_o be_v 800._o year_n too_o short_a of_o catholic_a &_o even_o then_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n phi._n by_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o godly_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o external_a duty_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n as_o kneeling_z kiss_v cense_a religious_a hold_v up_o of_o eye_n and_o hand_n before_o they_o with_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o outward_a submission_n theo._n stock_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o adrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o brutish_a idolater_n that_o they_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o dead_a &_o senseless_a stock_n though_o your_o schoolman_n not_o long_o before_o our_o age_n come_v to_o that_o gross_a &_o filthy_a doctrine_n &_o salve_v it_o with_o a_o vain_a translation_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n as_o pass_v from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o principal_n itself_o represent_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o grecian_n i_o think_v mean_v a_o external_a regard_n &_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n book_n &_o element_n that_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n &_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n image_n for_o those_o be_v their_o own_o comparison_n though_o their_o word_n be_v adoration_n &_o veneration_n &_o yet_o that_o external_a &_o corporal_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n the_o west_n bishop_n abhor_v as_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a gregory_n the_o first_o 200._o year_n before_o charles_n call_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v paint_a history_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o picture_n to_o be_v worship_v 109._o your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_a image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v those_o image_n worship_v for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o in_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o picture_n sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n paint_a story_n gregory_n think_v may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o simple_a to_o learn_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o for_o worship_v they_o he_o confess_v the_o people_n shall_v sin_v in_o do_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n do_v well_o in_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o 34._o and_o treat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n now_o disperse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o conclude_v adoration_n of_o image_n by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v helena_n find_v the_o title_n &_o worship_v the_o king_n not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a s._n augustine_n require_v the_o manichee_n to_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n they_o can_v mislike_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n bring_v i_o not_o say_v he_o such_o christian_n as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o keep_v not_o the_o force_n of_o their_o profession_n rake_v not_o after_o the_o rude_a sort_n which_o even_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v entangle_v with_o superstition_n myself_o know_v many_o that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o carp_a these_o man_n manner_n who_o the_o church_n herself_o condemn_v and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v they_o as_o ungracious_a child_n marcellina_n be_v reckon_v and_o detest_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n 27._o for_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n in_o her_o closet_n and_o set_v garland_n on_o their_o head_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o they_o marcellina_n say_v austen_n be_v of_o carpocrates_n sect_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n with_o bow_v herself_o &_o burn_v incense_n so_o say_v epiphanius_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v marcillina_fw-la of_o rome_n she_o make_v secret_o the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o and_o charge_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o carpocrates_n with_o the_o same_o fault_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la beside_o all_o this_o have_v image_n paint_v with_o colour_n and_o some_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v conversant_a among_o man_n these_o they_o keep_v close_o and_o so_o do_v ireneus_fw-la also_o witness_n 24._o they_o all_o restrain_v and_o adiudging_a it_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cense_v &_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o homer_n or_o aristotle_n phil._n not_o so_o neither_o theo._n yea_o even_o so_o this_o in_o manifest_a word_n be_v reckon_v by_o these_o three_o father_n for_o a_o special_a point_n &_o part_n of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o philosopher_n image_n idolatry_n phi._n put_v you_o no_o distinction_n between_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o other_o profane_a person_n theo._n the_o worship_v of_o either_o be_v heathenism_n &_o idolatry_n phi._n call_v you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n theo._n not_o unless_o it_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o idol_n &_o incense_v burn_v unto_o it_o be_v idolatry_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n in_o account_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o act_n do_v not_o weigh_v heavy_a enough_o with_o you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n where_o the._n you_o be_v
athanasius_n write_v theo._n by_o this_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v both_o of_o your_o cause_n and_o cunning_a a_o thing_n bone_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o story_n above_o 760._o year_n after_o christ_n 765._o under_o constantine_n the_o 5._o not_o long_o before_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v colour_v with_o athanasius_n name_n as_o write_v by_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 400._o year_n before_o the_o matter_n happen_v 5._o and_o not_o only_o publish_v with_o his_o write_n but_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n as_o his_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v be_v all_o alive_a when_o this_o outrage_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o 24._o year_n before_o the_o call_n of_o that_o synod_n 160._o such_o fable_n and_o forgery_n do_v well_o become_v the_o quarrel_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v your_o have_v of_o image_n to_o be_v catholic_a or_o apostolic_a phi._n it_o in_o deed_n our_o story_n do_v mention_v such_o a_o accident_n at_o the_o time_n which_o you_o name_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o athanasius_n we_o care_v not_o theo._n he_o that_o will_v forge_v must_v not_o stick_v to_o lie_v lie_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o forge_v and_o of_o a_o liar_n we_o look_v for_o no_o truth_n and_o yet_o this_o tale_n of_o nicodemus_n gamaliel_n james_n simeon_n and_o zacheus_n deliver_v a_o image_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o rude_a report_n of_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n father_v his_o image_n on_o they_o that_o never_o be_v christian_n as_o gamaliel_n be_v not_o and_o that_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o death_n without_o any_o proof_n save_o only_a by_o hearsay_n by_o such_o legend_n you_o may_v soon_o prove_v what_o you_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_n courage_n or_o wisdom_n will_v utter_o abhor_v these_o lie_n as_o feel_v the_o grossness_n of_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n phi._n since_o you_o so_o much_o dislike_v our_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v image_n story_n can_v you_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o theo._n do_v your_o discretion_n serve_v you_o to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a ph._n you_o affirm_v they_o have_v none_o our_o demand_n be_v how_o you_o know_v that_o theo._n you_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o avouch_v they_o have_v not_o phi._n be_v that_o all_o you_o can_v say_v theo._n if_o it_o be_v you_o can_v not_o void_v it_o but_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v none_o and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n phi._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o since_o they_o do_v reject_v image_n 7._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o they_o do_v reject_v they_o theo._n the_o christian_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v no_o image_n and_o they_o not_o only_o confess_v so_o much_o but_o also_o defend_v it_o as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a say_v of_o the_o christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la nulla_fw-la tenepla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulachra_fw-la why_o have_v they_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o open_a or_o know_v image_n in_o origen_n celsus_n say_v hij_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la templa_fw-la vel_fw-la arras_n vel_fw-la simâ—lachra_fw-la &_o statuas_fw-la intueri_fw-la the_o christian_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o behold_v temple_n or_o altar_n or_o image_n gentes_fw-la in_o make_v their_o answer_n the_o christian_n agnise_v they_o have_v none_o and_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o clemens_n say_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la sensilis_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la sensili_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la percipitur_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la we_o have_v no_o image_n that_o be_v material_a and_o see_v with_o eye_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v with_o understanding_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o make_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v say_v the_o prophet_n the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o 7._o christian_n and_o jew_n say_v origen_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thy_o selâ—e_n any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v thou_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v these_o temple_n altar_n &_o image_n of_o god_n but_o if_o need_v be_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v and_o extend_v this_o as_o well_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la nos_fw-la veneramur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la we_o reverence_v not_o image_n as_o make_v no_o figure_n to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a and_o without_o all_o bodily_a shape_n 19_o so_o arnobius_n what_o image_n shall_v i_o make_v to_o god_n who_o image_n if_o you_o rightful_o judge_v man_n himself_o be_v and_o lactantius_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n phi._n these_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o christian_n image_n but_o of_o the_o pagan_n such_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v neither_o worship_v nor_o have_v theo._n they_o speak_v namely_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v christian_n confess_v they_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o image_n of_o god_n phi._n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o these_o word_n &_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n they_o have_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n erect_v a_o 18._o image_n of_o brass_n unto_o he_o in_o cesaria_n where_o she_o dwell_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o image_n grow_v a_o strange_a herb_n heal_v all_o disease_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o brazen_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n this_o image_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o herb_n to_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n &_o after_o till_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o spite_n of_o christ_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n &_o set_v uppe_o his_o own_o image_n in_o place_n thereof_o which_o god_n strike_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o son_n so_o dishonour_v by_o julian_n &_o throw_v the_o head_n of_o julian's_n image_n from_o the_o body_n &_o pitch_v it_o with_o the_o face_n downward_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o blast_v the_o rest_n with_o lightning_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o after_o shall_v offer_v the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n any_o reproach_n or_o misuse_v 21._o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o sozomene_n and_o this_o example_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n for_o you_o that_o have_v behead_v &_o burn_v so_o many_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n within_o this_o realm_n theo._n this_o image_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v heal_v erect_v in_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v on_o she_o she_o be_v then_o a_o heathen_a &_o not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o think_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o harken_v after_o he_o &_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n as_o she_o have_v do_v and_o when_o many_o trust_v not_o her_o word_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o ratify_v her_o report_n as_o true_a but_o to_o show_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o wonderful_a event_n of_o the_o herb_n there_o grow_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o son_n to_o cure_v all_o their_o grief_n thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o this_o we_o dispraise_v not_o the_o woman_n purpose_n mind_v to_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n which_o she_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n the_o best_a way_n that_o she_o then_o know_v &_o we_o honour_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o son_n doctrine_n detest_a the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n that_o to_o discover_v his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o faith_n he_o have_v open_o renounce_v among_o other_o villainy_n which_o he_o offer_v cause_v the_o pagan_n in_o a_o triumph_n to_o draw_v this_o image_n about_o the_o street_n &_o break_v it_o in_o
piece_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n overthrow_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o brazen_a shape_n but_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n profane_v and_o illude_v by_o this_o apostata_fw-la phi._n this_o image_n the_o apostle_n see_v and_o suffer_v theo._n a_o memorial_n of_o their_o master_n act_n not_o abuse_v by_o the_o people_n image_n and_o erect_v before_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o place_n they_o may_v suffer_v but_o they_o never_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v the_o like_a nor_o allow_v any_o to_o worship_v that_o phi._n we_o think_v they_o learn_v the_o set_n uppe_o of_o this_o image_n from_o the_o apostle_n theo._n eusebius_n say_v they_o do_v it_o of_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o not_o of_o a_o apostolic_a instruction_n his_o word_n be_v custom_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o saviour_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o draw_v in_o colour_n and_o keep_v in_o table_n which_o kind_n of_o honour_n antiquity_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o as_o they_o count_v benefactor_n &_o saviors_n phi._n by_o that_o you_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v express_v in_o colour_n and_o reserve_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n long_o before_o eusebius_n theo._n eusebius_n do_v not_o report_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n either_o open_o receive_v in_o church_n or_o general_o use_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o seldom_o matter_n rise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n of_o some_o which_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a have_v yield_v that_o honour_n to_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n &_o fautor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o behold_v for_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v any_o public_a erection_n of_o image_n 36._o as_o you_o suppose_v will_v the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o plain_a word_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la dâ—_n pingatur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n africa_n will_v s._n augustine_n think_v you_o have_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o picture_n &_o painting_n if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o way_n to_o seek_v he_o sic_fw-la omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meâ—uerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n eius_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la quaesierunt_fw-la so_o they_o deserve_v to_o err_v which_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n or_o will_v epiphanius_n have_v rend_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jerusalem_n and_o pronounce_v such_o paint_a imagery_n notwithstanding_o it_o represent_v christ_n or_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n scripture_n his_o word_n be_v when_o i_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v i_o find_v hang_v there_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o say_a church_n a_o stain_a and_o a_o paint_a cloth_n have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o hereafter_o to_o command_v that_o such_o clothes_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n it_o become_v your_o fatherhood_n rather_o to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o banish_v this_o superstition_n unfit_a for_o christ_n church_n and_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o image_n be_v not_o receive_v much_o less_o adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o these_o ancient_a father_n live_v and_o that_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o adjudge_v a_o seemly_a care_n for_o christian_a bishop_n agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n phi._n gregory_n the_o first_o you_o know_v be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o not_o deface_v in_o the_o church_n image_n theo._n gregory_n live_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o 200._o after_o epiphanius_n in_o which_o time_n the_o paint_n of_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o the_o naked_a wall_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o picture_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v gregory_n do_v in_o most_o manifest_a word_n abhor_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v adore_v or_o serve_v 9_o phi._n not_o with_o divine_a honour_n theo._n you_o mean_v with_o no_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v of_o us._n phi._n what_o else_o they_o must_v not_o have_v divine_a honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n theo._n then_o must_v they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o god_n require_v bodily_a honour_n no_o less_o than_o ghostly_a as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o law_n exclude_v all_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n from_o have_v either_o in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o 20._o phi._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v not_o divine_a honour_n but_o such_o as_o we_o yield_v to_o parent_n &_o magistrate_n theo._n bow_v the_o knee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n honour_n as_o also_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n honour_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n 45._o to_o i_o say_v god_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n 3_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v paul_n do_v i_o know_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o our_o knee_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n even_o as_o the_o lift_n uppe_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n belong_v likewise_o unto_o he_o 63._o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v say_v david_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n 2._o i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n 123._o unto_o thou_o say_v david_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o again_o 25._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o pray_v s._n john_n report_v 17._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v the_o outward_a honour_n therefore_o of_o eye_n hand_n &_o kneâ—s_v god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o due_n though_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o have_v beside_o himself_o honour_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o that_o present_v his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n in_o blessing_n and_o judge_v as_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a of_o his_o spiritual_a honour_n phi._n and_o so_o many_o image_n have_v part_n of_o his_o external_a though_o not_o of_o his_o internal_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o twain_o and_o meet_a for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n theo._n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o make_v allowance_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o who_o you_o listen_v and_o again_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a prohibition_n in_o this_o case_n that_o image_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o external_a honour_n the_o word_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o day_n light_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o phi._n not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n theo._n it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o reason_n with_o such_o wranglar_n have_v not_o i_o main_o prove_v that_o this_o precept_n express_o forbid_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v make_v or_o bow_v unto_o why_o then_o take_v you_o up_o those_o shift_n again_o which_o be_v false_a and_o refuted_a
determination_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o image_n be_v love_o to_o be_v salute_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v for_o so_o themselves_o expound_v the_o word_n adoration_n which_o they_o use_v be_v less_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a as_o tend_v rather_o to_o superstitious_a folly_n christ._n than_o to_o that_o sacrilegious_a impiety_n which_o after_o reign_v in_o your_o school_n and_o yet_o that_o decision_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a no_o council_n or_o father_n before_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 790._o year_n ever_o decree_a or_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n forthwith_o contradict_v &_o confute_v their_o presumption_n as_o uncatholike_a and_o your_o own_o school_n reverse_v their_o assertion_n as_o void_v of_o all_o truth_n for_o that_o no_o reasonless_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o reverence_n which_o yet_o that_o council_n have_v allow_v unto_o image_n paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a catholic_a but_o neither_o apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n upon_o private_a man_n affection_n as_o a_o ornament_n for_o their_o church_n but_o use_v as_o altogether_o indifferent_a that_o be_v urge_v on_o no_o man_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v catholic_a want_v all_o such_o picture_n but_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o innovation_n traduce_v and_o repel_v such_o painting_n as_o thing_n either_o superfluous_a or_o dangerous_a or_o both_o what_o account_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n make_v of_o picture_n ibidem_fw-la you_o hear_v before_o how_o chrysostom_n amphilochius_n asterius_n and_o other_o esteem_v they_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o own_o book_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o wicked_a &_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o image_n refute_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o with_o shyft_v &_o lie_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o epiphanius_n exhort_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o private_a howsen_fw-mi &_o add_v this_o reason_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la christianum_fw-la per_fw-la oculos_fw-la suspensum_fw-la teneri_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la occupationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v gaze_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n occupy_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o epiphanius_n name_n and_o that_o epiphanius_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a against_o image_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o the_o second_o be_v false_o suppose_v without_o any_o proof_n this_o epistle_n be_v avouch_v to_o be_v his_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o 330._o bishop_n not_o long_o before_o and_o epiphanius_n be_v sharp_a against_o image_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n hierom_n translate_v than_o he_o be_v in_o this_o which_o they_o dislike_v eusebius_n dissuade_v the_o empress_n from_o regard_v the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n false_o quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la gloriae_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la splendores_fw-la lucentes_fw-la &_o fulgurantes_fw-la effigiare_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la &_o umbratili_fw-la pictura_fw-la posset_n who_o can_v resemble_v in_o deed_n and_o lifeless_a colour_n &_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n the_o shine_a &_o glitter_a brightness_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o credit_n or_o learning_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o chrysostom_n assertion_n nos_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la fruimur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la sane_fw-la corporum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la animarum_fw-la imagine_v habentes_fw-la we_o by_o writing_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o have_v any_o image_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o mind_n amphilochius_n protestation_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hijs_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o resemble_v in_o colour_n the_o bodily_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o asterius_n admonition_n ne_o pingas_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la sumptu_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o impensis_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la subveni_fw-la paint_v not_o christ_n in_o clothes_n or_o colour_n but_o rather_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o that_o expense_n &_o charge_n 7._o they_o avoid_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n &_o not_o of_o illation_n as_o if_o man_n in_o their_o comparison_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n &_o affirm_v both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o skill_n &_o esm_v of_o your_o late_a nicene_n synod_n to_o cry_v corruption_n on_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o with_o a_o shift_n of_o word_n to_o decree_v that_o as_o catholic_a which_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n &_o general_a judgement_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n before_o they_o for_o our_o part_n we_o say_v with_o origen_n condemn_v non_fw-la igitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la id_fw-la poterit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quis_fw-la noverit_fw-la &_o simulachris_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicet_fw-la it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v god_n and_o bow_n himself_o to_o image_n and_o with_o austen_n 55._o let_v it_o be_v no_o religion_n of_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o better_o of_o the_o twain_o who_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o worship_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o direct_a forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o any_o image_n similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o no_o distinction_n can_v help_v you_o daniel_n notanda_fw-la proprietas_fw-la deos_fw-la coli_fw-la imaginem_fw-la adorari_fw-la quorum_fw-la utrumque_fw-la seruis_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la note_n say_v s._n hierom_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n god_n be_v worship_v image_n be_v adore_v or_o bow_v unto_o whereof_o neither_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o god_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la neque_fw-la coal_n inter_fw-la quae_fw-la distingue_n non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veneratio_fw-la ne_fw-la corporis_fw-la ut_fw-la inclinando_fw-la eye_n vel_fw-la genuslectendo_fw-la non_fw-fr coal_n scilicet_fw-la affectione_n mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la adorandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la prohibitur_fw-la imagine_v fierce_a thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v distiguish_v thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o that_o be_v with_o any_o bodily_a reverence_n as_o bow_v or_o kneel_v to_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o any_o devotion_n of_o mind_n image_n therefore_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v either_o adore_v or_o worship_v thus_o your_o own_o fellow_n be_v not_o so_o blind_a but_o they_o perceive_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o defend_v at_o this_o present_a against_o you_o and_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o honour_n pass_v from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o he_o both_o miss_v himself_o image_n and_o misconstre_v his_o author_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n put_v a_o manifest_a bar_n against_o image_n and_o precise_o &_o purposely_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sign_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n his_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la veneratur_fw-la utile_fw-la signum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la institutum_fw-la cvius_fw-la vim_o significationemque_fw-la intelligit_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la veneratur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la quo_fw-la talia_fw-la cuncta_fw-la referenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o that_o reverence_v a_o profitable_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n the_o force_n and_o signification_n whereof_o he_o well_o understand_v do_v not_o reverence_v that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o which_o all_o such_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v have_v this_o rule_n reach_v to_o no_o sign_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n own_o institution_n which_o image_n be_v not_o &_o therefore_o be_v clean_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n again_o the_o veneration_n here_o touch_v be_v not_o any_o worship_v or_o adore_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v for_o sign_n but_o a_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
pastor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o confusion_n and_o resemble_v it_o to_o our_o babble_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o you_o think_v to_o be_v very_o disorder_v phi._n i_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o you_o say_v ghost_n by_o miraculous_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n theoph._n do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o read_v this_o chapter_n and_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o both_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n treat_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o you_o find_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n church_n to_o a_o other_o operation_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o other_o pprophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n phi._n here_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n number_v amongst_o they_o theo._n but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o it_o be_v where_o show_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o thou_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o common_a person_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v to_o pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v public_a with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanks_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n interpretation_n &_o exhortation_n which_o be_v by_o miracle_n on_o the_o sudden_a not_o by_o learning_n or_o study_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a &_o to_o these_o prayer_n psalm_n &_o thanksgiving_n the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v which_o be_v the_o end_n sign_n and_o proof_n of_o public_a prayer_n among_o christian_n what_o be_v church_n service_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o what_o other_o service_n can_v the_o church_n have_v beside_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o offer_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n the_o rest_n understanding_n what_o he_o say_v and_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o say_v amen_o phi._n man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o man_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o you_o stretch_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n theo._n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o you_o may_v make_v that_o objection_n with_o some_o show_n but_o now_o it_o have_v no_o colour_n when_o s._n paul_n ask_v 4._o how_o shall_v the_o simple_a man_n say_v amen_n he_o mean_v not_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o any_o or_o every_o and_o so_o the_o indefinite_a signify_v general_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 27._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n own_o exposition_n curse_v be_v people_n every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n note_v indoctum_fw-la promiscuam_fw-la plebem_fw-la vocat_fw-la monstratque_fw-la non_fw-la leave_n incommodum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la amen_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o small_a inconvenience_n if_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o phi._n i_o see_v they_o do_v pray_v sing_v and_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o minister_n but_o have_v they_o no_o special_a nor_o usual_a prayer_n reserve_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o may_v not_o be_v vary_v theo._n you_o think_v belike_o they_o have_v your_o introite_fw-la grail_n tract_n sequence_n offertory_n secret_n postcommunion_n pax_o and_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la phi._n sure_o they_o have_v some_o precise_a form_n of_o service_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o theo._n and_o since_o you_o know_v it_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o make_v it_o the_o anchor_n hold_v of_o all_o your_o exposition_n upon_o s._n paul_n phi._n have_v they_o no_o order_n for_o their_o service_n theo._n what_o a_o stir_n here_o be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v have_v they_o set_v a_o order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v any_o man_n after_o have_v break_v it_o phi._n s._n james_n mass_n be_v yet_o extant_a theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o foolish_a forgery_n as_o well_o as_o that_o missa_fw-la phi._n do_v you_o think_v it_o forge_v theo._n which_o of_o s._n james_n mass_n do_v you_o mean_v phi._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v which_o theo._n two_o there_o be_v under_o his_o name_n the_o one_o nothing_o like_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o both_o father_v upon_o he_o phi._n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o set_v in_o order_n of_o church_n service_n with_o mutual_a prayer_n and_o answer_n for_o priest_n and_o people_n very_o perfect_o theo._n and_o the_o other_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o eight_o book_n of_o clemens_n apostolic_a constitution_n where_o 15_o the_o fourteen_o apostle_n for_o so_o you_o have_v increase_v their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o their_o constitution_n take_v precise_a order_n what_o prayer_n answer_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v use_v at_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n their_o first_o prescription_n be_v this_o that_o two_o deacon_n shall_v be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o tuff_n of_o peacock_n tail_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o drive_v away_o gnat_n leave_v they_o light_v in_o the_o chalice_n a_o grave_a consideration_n for_o christ_n apostle_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v flappe_n to_o catch_v fly_n phi._n that_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a respect_n but_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o refute_v the_o book_n theo._n it_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yourselves_o ever_o esteem_v it_o church_n have_v this_o book_n be_v authentik_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o which_o any_o one_o apostle_n write_v be_v canonical_a much_o more_o that_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o common_a consent_n decree_v and_o order_v again_o have_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o exact_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n what_o man_n will_v have_v alter_v it_o or_o what_o church_n refuse_v it_o how_o will_v either_o basill_n or_o chrysostome_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o those_o liturgy_n be_v they_o &_o not_o rather_o force_v on_o they_o as_o this_o be_v on_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o neglect_v that_o service_n if_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o 63._o scholasticus_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o maker_n be_v so_o obscure_a a_o man_n that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n &_o upward_o patch_v &_o piece_v the_o mass_n before_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o settle_a form_n as_o your_o own_o fellow_n 10._o confess_v and_o yet_o then_o rome_n have_v one_o form_n of_o service_n 10._o milan_n a_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n france_n a_o third_o why_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o saxon_n will_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o neither_o augustini_fw-la to_o rome_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n else_o but_o to_o take_v from_o every_o place_n that_o which_o he_o like_v best_a and_o deliver_v that_o unto_o the_o english_a to_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
be_v call_v church_n service_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n by_o precept_n from_o god_n command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o pray_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v say_v amen_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o you_o construe_v that_o of_o certain_a voluntary_a prayer_n which_o some_o private_a man_n make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o hold_v opinion_n the_o people_n need_v not_o understand_v they_o nor_o say_v amen_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o and_o because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v you_o use_v the_o one_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o exclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v very_o bad_a logic_n and_o worse_a divinity_n you_o be_v as_o good_a make_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n as_o i_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n christian_n in_o their_o church_n have_v sermon_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n which_o yourself_o censure_v for_o a_o very_a childish_a and_o foolish_a argument_n argument_n phi._n that_o be_v no_o conclusion_n of_o we_o theo._n weigh_v it_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o you_o make_v for_o where_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o assembly_n first_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n will_v and_o reveal_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o which_o infidel_n and_o new_a convert_v not_o yâ—t_o baptize_v may_v be_v present_a and_o next_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a come_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o voice_n giuâ—ng_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o blessing_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v &_o inspire_v for_o that_o function_n and_o action_n gesture_n the_o people_n hear_v understand_v and_o confirm_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n with_o say_v amen_o and_o other_o divine_a service_n than_o this_o they_o have_v none_o you_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n whereat_o infidel_n may_v be_v which_o be_v preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o strong_a inference_n that_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n though_o he_o express_o name_v the_o public_a prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n &_o thankesgiving_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v you_o shall_v perceive_v to_o be_v captious_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n philand_n though_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o church-seruice_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v church-seruice_n but_o church_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o lesson_n which_o because_o saint_n paul_n so_o distinct_o recite_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v we_o say_v but_o mean_v the_o church-seruice_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v what_o service_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o these_o which_o he_o name_v phi._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o you_o specify_v and_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church-seruice_n and_o so_o be_v other_o rite_n which_o you_o omit_v theo._n in_o the_o church-seruice_n action_n may_v be_v necessary_a and_o rite_n may_v be_v seemly_a of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o because_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o reproove_v be_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o church-seruice_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o move_v or_o use_v the_o hand_n but_o our_o lip_n show_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o with_o our_o voice_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o right_o term_v divine_a service_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o church-seruice_n than_o any_o corporal_a action_n or_o outward_a gesture_n though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o needful_a as_o those_o for_o example_n which_o christ_n command_v and_o even_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n word_n be_v essential_a as_o well_o as_o element_n or_o action_n and_o without_o word_n it_o be_v both_o a_o dumb_a action_n and_o a_o dead_a element_n in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v see_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n service_n thanksgiving_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o eat_v or_o drink_v wherefore_o if_o s._n paul_n take_v order_n for_o the_o prayer_n psalm_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o and_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n s._n paul_n we_o conclude_v require_v that_o all_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o such_o â—ort_n and_o with_o such_o speech_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o to_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o if_o that_o illation_n seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o s._n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v as_o authorize_v from_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o church_n service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o we_o find_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n in_o our_o church_n where_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o tongue_n but_o english_a phi._n yea_o sir_n understanding_n the_o people_n in_o every_o country_n understand_v our_o service_n for_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o curate_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_v when_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o receive_v what_o to_o receive_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n theo._n he_o that_o have_v no_o better_a stay_n must_v leave_v to_o a_o break_a staff_n latin_a or_o lie_v in_o the_o ground_n you_o fear_v to_o be_v convince_v as_o withstander_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o other_o shift_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o must_v say_v amen_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o except_o he_o both_o perceive_v what_o be_v say_v and_o also_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o amen_o be_v both_o a_o mock_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o no_o worse_a person_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o affirm_v any_o man_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o give_v a_o sound_n with_o his_o mouth_n his_o hart_n not_o know_v what_o he_o ask_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o prayer_n and_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o though_o the_o minister_n speech_n in_o itself_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a this_o you_o see_v be_v so_o apparent_a that_o though_o you_o cavil_v about_o church_n service_n and_o crake_v of_o your_o invincible_a argument_n yet_o the_o clearness_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n will_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o unfruitfulnes_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o his_o word_n be_v how_o shall_v the_o vulgar_a man_n say_v defend_v amen_n at_o thy_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o therefore_o you_o resolve_v since_o you_o be_v over_o the_o shoe_n in_o absurdity_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o shoulder_n and_o southâ—astly_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o country_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_v where_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o
one_o must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n 46._o idle_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v cassiodorus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cantantes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la psallere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la sapienter_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o tune_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o understanding_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n wifely_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o aquisgraine_n 816_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o ludovike_v the_o godly_a confess_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n bound_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o we_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 123._o those_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n go_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v also_o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o 133._o let_v such_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v &_o sing_v that_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o read_n and_o sing_v can_v affect_v the_o learned_a and_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v they_o seek_v rather_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o popular_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o voice_n do_v these_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n as_o between_o daylight_n and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholik_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o neither_o exhortation_n nor_o supplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n you_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n phi._n 14._o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n theo._n be_v you_o hire_v to_o betray_v your_o own_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o great_a that_o mind_v to_o convince_v we_o position_n you_o confute_v yourselves_o the_o simple_a understand_v not_o all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a we_o think_v you_o speak_v right_a yet_o must_v not_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v they_o since_o they_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o learned_a must_v use_v they_o when_o they_o scarce_o understand_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a hear_v they_o though_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o phi._n as_o good_a not_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o theo._n all_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o some_o they_o do_v why_o then_o do_v you_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o again_o by_o continual_a hear_v they_o read_v 〈…〉_o allege_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a may_v easy_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o that_o they_o know_v but_o also_o from_o that_o they_o may_v know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n phi._n they_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a be_v god_n know_v theo._n grant_v they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o yet_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o follow_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v they_o if_o their_o dulness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o not_o you_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n you_o be_v discharge_v where_o now_o by_o take_v the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o they_o you_o force_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o as_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o their_o imminent_a danger_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o gracious_a to_o they_o phi._n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v say_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n whether_o he_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o no._n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n be_v ever_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o increase_v knowledge_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v of_o truth_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o religious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n do_v mighty_o teach_v both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o â—ay_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n theo._n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o lack_v and_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o first_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o next_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o and_o most_o point_n of_o truth_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n be_v meet_a for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o defend_v than_o for_o such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v both_o learned_a and_o christian_a man_n howbeit_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o whether_o our_o heart_n can_v pray_v without_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o here_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n reject_v the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o piety_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esay_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o in_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o our_o heart_n join_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o understanding_n want_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o his_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o our_o nature_n david_n resemble_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o 31._o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o â—usten_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o no_o better_a place_n than_o among_o beast_n parrot_n and_o pie_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o man_n much_o less_o for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o understanding_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o want_v since_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o a_o understanding_n heart_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n philand_n that_o be_v if_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o
and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o true_a though_o neither_o damnify_v we_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n the_o worth_n of_o a_o dodkin_n phi._n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o every_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n then_o be_v it_o more_o absurd_a when_o bede_n say_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o four_o tongue_n of_o this_o land_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n service_n as_o you_o do_v phi._n you_o have_v skan_v our_o proof_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v you_o that_o any_o christian_n nation_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n i_o count_v all_o tongue_n barbarous_a beside_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n which_o be_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n theo._n in_o what_o tongue_n each_o nation_n have_v their_o service_n be_v now_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v so_o many_o hundrethe_n year_n after_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o when_o we_o once_o find_v it_o a_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o well_o pray_v sing_a and_o thanksgiving_n as_o preach_v &_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v prophesieng_v and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o service_n and_o also_o that_o the_o service_n in_o those_o two_o place_n and_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o record_n leave_v be_v common_a to_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o part_v between_o they_o by_o verse_n and_o respondes_fw-la the_o whole_a people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n sing_v the_o psalm_n answer_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o all_o their_o name_n &_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_a father_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o cure_n teach_v the_o people_n shall_v and_o witness_v the_o people_n do_v understande_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o for_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n &_o wherein_o no_o famous_a or_o learned_a man_n write_v who_o labour_n be_v come_v to_o our_o age_n or_o knowledge_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v shrink_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a you_o love_v to_o pick_v hole_n in_o other_o man_n coat_n but_o not_o to_o show_v your_o own_o belike_o it_o be_v so_o rot_a it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o handle_n theo._n let_v the_o coat_n alone_o and_o come_v to_o the_o case_n we_o have_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o the_o apostle_n inferment_n that_o the_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o edify_v when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v your_o shift_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n nor_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n those_o we_o have_v refell_v and_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o take_v her_o direction_n from_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n us._n frame_v her_o public_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n with_o joint_o and_o interchangeable_o bless_v and_o pray_v each_o with_o other_o and_o either_o for_o other_o not_o hold_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o simple_a to_o say_v amen_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o but_o require_v and_o appoint_v their_o devoute_a distinct_a and_o intelligent_a answer_n confession_n blessing_n and_o thankesgivinge_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o public_a service_n paul_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o service_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o make_v their_o common_a supplication_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n and_o therein_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n go_v express_o with_o we_o and_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o their_o liturgy_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n which_o here_o you_o abuse_v yea_o by_o the_o part_n and_o prayer_n of_o your_o mass-book_n prescribe_v for_o the_o people_n to_o requiâ—e_v the_o priest_n with_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o daily_o use_v amongst_o you_o in_o your_o apostolic_a constitution_n write_v by_o no_o worse_o man_n as_o you_o say_v than_o by_o clemens_n successor_n to_o peter_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o hâ—m_n congregation_n this_o order_n of_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o hebrew_n greek_n roman_n barbarian_n or_o whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o al._n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n again_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n &_o all_o let_v answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n it_o follow_v et_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la simul_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a art_n thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o 18._o so_o after_o let_v the_o bishop_n say_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o let_v all_o the_o people_n answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o let_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a person_n and_o let_v the_o people_n answer_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o have_v appear_v unto_o us._n osanna_n in_o the_o high_a if_o in_o every_o church_n the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v when_o and_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o many_o full_a and_o whole_a sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o requite_v the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o the_o bishop_n speech_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o do_v phi._n you_o impugn_a these_o constitution_n but_o even_o now_o as_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n theo._n but_o you_o receive_v they_o &_o urge_v they_o as_o apostolic_a and_o therefore_o against_o you_o such_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o church_n prayer_n which_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o which_o the_o like_a order_n of_o pray_v and_o blessing_n by_o course_n be_v appoint_v both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n let_v the_o place_n be_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o bold_a untruth_n phi._n yourselves_o admit_v not_o those_o liturgy_n theo._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o basil_n or_o chrysostom_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o church_n service_n if_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o â—_z be_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o seek_v of_o her_o service_n till_o their_o time_n or_o toâ—_n change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o these_o liturgy_n have_v the_o manifest_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o basill_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o of_o other_o catholic_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o unforged_a &_o undistrusted_a write_n chrysostom_n time_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n say_v even_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o people_n help_v or_o offer_v much_o together_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n &_o for_o the_o repentant_n commune_v enim_fw-la preces_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la
&_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la unam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n make_v their_o prayer_n in_o common_a and_o they_o all_o utter_a the_o same_o word_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o god_n again_o when_o we_o have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o fall_v a_o fresh_a to_o prayer_n we_o all_o prostrate_v ourselves_o together_o and_o all_o rise_v up_o together_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v we_o all_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o very_a same_o dreadful_a mystery_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o answer_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n have_v none_o other_o meaning_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o be_v all_o common_a for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o 2._o all_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o which_o number_n be_v none_o except_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n as_o basill_n short_o but_o full_o decribe_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v together_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o which_o the_o mingle_a sound_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v their_o common_a prayer_n ascend_v unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o wave_n beat_v against_o the_o bank_n the_o latin_a church_n observe_v the_o same_o as_o justinus_n report_v the_o order_n of_o the_o christian_n assembly_n in_o his_o time_n witness_v on_o the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v sunday_n all_o that_o be_v in_o town_n or_o village_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o the_o hour_n permit_v we_o when_o the_o reader_n cease_v the_o pastor_n warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o then_o rise_v we_o all_o and_o joint_o make_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o which_o end_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o water_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n &_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o we_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v thanks_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v ibidem_fw-la perfectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actione_n populus_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la adest_fw-la benedicit_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a do_v bless_v and_o say_v amen_o amen_o in_o hebrew_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o s._n augustine_n note_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n say_v 54._o we_o call_v upon_o one_o god_n we_o hear_v one_o gospel_n read_v we_o sing_v one_o psalm_n we_o answer_v one_o amen_o we_o sound_v out_o one_o hallelu_n in_o 5._o the_o church_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n be_v often_o very_o fit_o compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o at_o first_o rush_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o her_o wave_n and_o then_o sound_v with_o the_o respondes_fw-la of_o psalm_n and_o with_o the_o sing_n of_o man_n woman_n maiden_n and_o young_a boy_n much_o after_o the_o roar_n of_o mighty_a water_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o general_a join_v in_o prayer_n among_o the_o christian_n leo_fw-la well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n alone_o most_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v every_o man_n the_o same_o prayer_n &_o the_o same_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o two_n or_o three_o of_o the_o godly_a consent_n together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o beseech_v in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o accord_n which_o be_v tertul_n mean_v long_o before_o when_o he_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n we_o meet_v in_o company_n &_o assembly_n that_o come_v apologet._n as_o it_o be_v a_o army_n or_o in_o troop_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v eâ—en_o urge_v he_o with_o our_o prayer_n haec_fw-la vis_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o continue_v 600._o year_n as_o appear_v by_o isidore_n oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la psallatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibis_fw-la cum_fw-la oratur_fw-la oâ—etur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quando_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facto_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequè_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la silentium_fw-la admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dum_fw-la psallitur_fw-la sive_fw-la dum_fw-la lectio_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unitas_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la equaliter_fw-la audiatur_fw-la this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n service_n that_o when_o they_o sing_v all_o sing_v when_o they_o pray_v all_o pray_v when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v hear_v alike_o 123._o of_o al._n for_o therefore_o the_o deacon_n command_v silence_n that_o whether_o they_o sing_v â—â—_o read_v all_o may_v do_v the_o like_a &_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o shall_v equal_o be_v hear_v of_o al._n yea_o charles_n the_o great_a 800._o year_n after_o christ_n take_v order_n by_o his_o law_n not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v certain_a part_n of_o yâ—_z service_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o understand_v their_o prayer_n yâ—_z every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o demand_v aâ—_n the_o haude_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sing_v of_o all_o man_n with_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v sing_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v holy_a holy_a holy_a devotion_n lord_n god_n of_o saboth_n the_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o look_v that_o the_o priest_n thorough_o perceive_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o mass_n &_o both_o themselves_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n &_o preach_v that_o all_o must_v understand_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o justinian_n before_o he_o can_v command_v that_o all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n within_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o corinth_n church_n if_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o private_a or_o lie_v man_n say_v amen_o at_o thy_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o wot_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n with_o a_o clear_a voice_n &_o let_v the_o religious_a bishop_n &_o priest_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v information_n of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a but_o what_o need_v we_o elder_a or_o other_o testimony_n your_o masse-book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o service_n convince_v that_o the_o people_n at_o first_o do_v &_o still_o shall_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o yâ—_z pry_v make_v even_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n &_o sacrifice_v itself_o those_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a secrecy_n &_o most_o sublimity_n that_o you_o have_v phi._n can_v you_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o masse-book_n make_v with_o you_o the._n choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v or_o no_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v abash_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o book_n fight_v against_o your_o error_n phi._n i'faith_o than_o our_o luck_n be_v bad_a theo._n it_o be_v even_o so_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v not_o
manner_n for_o that_o be_v his_o main_a restriction_n and_o not_o every_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v might_n or_o shall_v happy_o be_v new_o devise_v by_o some_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n far_o &_o near_o without_o contradiction_n retain_v then_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la do_v import_v though_o your_o monk_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o syllable_n &_o write_v die_v for_o hodie_fw-la as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v plain_o declare_v if_o then_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v be_v madness_n yea_o most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o degree_n of_o frenzy_n will_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n that_o erect_v &_o descend_v a_o particular_a &_o late_o grow_v custom_n against_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o the_o apostle_n prescription_n against_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a usage_n of_o christ_n church_n yea_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o true_a intent_n of_o your_o own_o service_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o account_n of_o phi._n all_o this_o be_v untrue_a theo._n bethink_v yourself_o better_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a than_o you_o will_v wish_v phi._n have_v ever_o any_o nation_n their_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n before_o our_o time_n theo._n make_v you_o that_o such_o a_o wonder_n which_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n lyra_n say_v in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la coina_fw-la or_o else_o leave_v out_o the_o c_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n oina_fw-la siebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la in_o the_o primative_a church_n blessing_n and_o all_o other_o or_o other_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v eckius_fw-la say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la tamen_fw-la indis_fw-la australibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quod_fw-la clerus_fw-la eorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la obseruat_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o south_n indian_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a which_o also_o their_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n observe_v a_o armenian_n other_o of_o your_o friend_n say_v of_o the_o moscovite_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la gentili_n ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apudillos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o whole_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o they_o in_o their_o native_a &_o mother_n tongue_n the_o epi._n also_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n pet._n belloni_n say_v as_o armeniorum_fw-la many_o as_o be_v present_a with_o the_o priest_n sing_v mass_n armenia_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o understand_v the_o armenian_a tongue_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o his_o service_n phi._n tongue_n these_o be_v schismatical_a and_o disorder_a church_n theo._n in_o deed_n they_o know_v no_o part_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n religion_n nor_o dominion_n yet_o be_v they_o christian_n and_o near_o the_o truth_n by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o be_v free_a from_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v never_o subject_a and_o some_o observance_n though_o they_o have_v which_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispraise_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v that_o custom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n phi._n we_o may_v dislike_v they_o for_o this_o aswell_o as_o you_o may_v for_o other_o thing_n theo._n whether_o you_o like_v they_o or_o no_o so_o they_o do_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o this_o their_o constancy_n you_o can_v not_o dislike_v but_o you_o must_v also_o dislike_v the_o apostle_n that_o first_o teach_v it_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o continue_v it_o and_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o that_o not_o only_a will_v permit_v it_o when_o he_o be_v request_v but_o strict_o command_v it_o when_o it_o be_v not_o ask_v cyrillus_n that_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o russia_n and_o moravia_n barbarous_a make_v request_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o report_v that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o sclavon_n tongue_n in_o say_v divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o sacred_a senate_n or_o council_n chamber_n a_o number_n contradict_v it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v these_o word_n let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_n thereof_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n the_o blindness_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o yet_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o dislike_v the_o late_a custom_n of_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n innocentius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o open_a council_n 1215._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o the_o latin_a service_n throughout_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v strait_o charge_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o diverse_a language_n shall_v have_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a and_o sundry_a rite_n and_o tongue_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n assemble_v under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n because_o 9_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o same_o city_n &_o diocese_n there_o be_v mingle_v linguarum_fw-la people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n have_v under_o one_o faith_n sundry_a rite_n &_o custom_n we_o strait_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n &_o diocese_n provide_v fit_a man_n which_o may_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o minister_v the_o church_n sacrament_n unto_o they_o linguarum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n &_o language_n phi._n in_o diverse_a tongue_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n but_o not_o in_o any_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n confess_v there_o be_v more_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n than_o one_o and_o take_v order_n that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o tongue_n tongue_n he_o see_v some_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o one_o nation_n why_o not_o for_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o moscovite_n moravians_n &_o other_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o account_v it_o lawful_a for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v permit_v it_o theo._n then_o do_v we_o account_v our_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n much_o more_o lawful_a tongue_n chief_o for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o second_o for_o that_o it_o want_v not_o the_o general_a use_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o her_o sincere_a and_o pure_a state_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n have_v you_o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o insure_v your_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n we_o have_v for_o that_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v it_o english_a scottish_a or_o what_o other_o speech_n you_o will_n phi._n that_o any_o nation_n pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n you_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o your_o tooth_n can_v not_o rule_v your_o tongue_n the_o
primative_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o allow_v all_o tongue_n as_o well_o barbarous_a as_o learned_a for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o in_o phi._n you_o say_v not_o truth_n theo._n if_o i_o do_v you_o know_v your_o reward_n you_o must_v be_v catholic_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o apostasy_n for_o with_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o romish_a error_n have_v no_o fellowship_n phi._n and_o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n time_n theo._n how_o chance_v then_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o witness_v in_o all_o the_o father_n where_o you_o be_v not_o phi._n not_o we_o theo._n not_o you_o your_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n your_o single_a and_o solitary_a mass_n where_o no_o man_n eat_v beside_o the_o priest_n your_o decurted_a communion_n where_o want_v one_o half_a of_o christ_n institution_n religion_n i_o ask_v not_o how_o you_o prove_v these_o point_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o will_v trouble_v your_o brain_n too_o much_o but_o what_o one_o father_n have_v you_o for_o they_o lest_o you_o seem_v to_o derive_v your_o religion_n you_o know_v not_o from_o who_o catholic_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o father_n we_o demand_v you_o but_o one_o if_o you_o come_v short_a of_o that_o what_o hope_n can_v you_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o rest_n phi._n the_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o you_o you_o must_v show_v by_o what_o title_n you_o claim_v your_o church_n which_o be_v in_o our_o possession_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v theo._n the_o wall_n you_o have_v for_o those_o we_o strive_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o never_o have_v for_o that_o we_o stand_v church_n phi._n but_o who_o stand_v with_o you_o beside_o yourselves_o theo._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a consent_n of_o that_o church_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a phi._n first_o then_o where_o be_v your_o antiquity_n for_o pray_v in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a you_o bring_v against_o it_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n but_o only_o pilate_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n service_n phi._n that_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a marry_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n permit_v any_o nation_n to_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n theo._n review_n that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o christian_n duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n voice_n be_v needful_a nor_o the_o prayer_n public_a except_o the_o whole_a multitude_n do_v both_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n and_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o reader_n which_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n they_o can_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o necessity_n that_o must_v be_v a_o barbarous_a tongue_n phi._n but_o we_o require_v some_o testimony_n that_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a jerusalem_n else_o why_o do_v pilate_n set_v the_o title_n on_o our_o saviour_n cross_n in_o those_o three_o tongue_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o they_o understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o do_v theo._n a_o conjecture_n fit_a for_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n pilate_n do_v not_o set_v up_o the_o title_n for_o all_o the_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v or_o read_v as_o you_o suppose_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o country_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o which_o tongue_n not_o strange_a use_v to_o frequent_v those_o country_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o dumb_a man_n be_v to_o work_v with_o sign_n which_o in_o traveller_n or_o liger_n that_o have_v any_o business_n be_v mere_a madness_n without_o some_o interpreter_n have_v all_o man_n understand_v one_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n as_o you_o imagine_v what_o need_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v bestow_v any_o more_o tongue_n on_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v and_o understand_v those_o three_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o control_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o your_o monstrous_a and_o false_a surmise_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o more_o tongue_n than_o these_o three_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v recover_v herself_o to_o be_v of_o three_o tongue_n or_o how_o can_v any_o nation_n be_v barbarous_a if_o each_o can_v natural_o speak_v some_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n yea_o why_o may_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n have_v get_v from_o three_o tongue_n to_o one_o with_o more_o easy_a and_o quick_a speed_n than_o from_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o tongue_n to_o three_o and_o so_o frustrate_a the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o confound_v their_o speech_n tongue_n philand_n i_o do_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n theophil_n look_v better_o unto_o it_o and_o you_o will_v reject_v it_o not_o only_o for_o a_o impossibility_n but_o even_o for_o a_o impiety_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o so_o absurd_o and_o wicked_o bend_v you_o hurt_v not_o our_o assertion_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v and_o use_v prayer_n by_o precise_a â—ermes_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n origen_n say_v tongue_n the_o grecian_n name_v god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o singulâ—item_fw-la nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollâ—t_fw-la and_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n s._n hierom_n describe_v the_o solemn_a funeral_n of_o paula_n that_o die_v at_o bethleem_n in_o jury_n say_v tongue_n hebraeo_fw-la graeco_fw-la latino_n syróque_fw-la sermone_fw-la psalmi_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la personabant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la triduo_fw-la donec_fw-la sâ—bter_n ecclesiam_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la specum_fw-la domini_fw-la conderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v by_o order_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n latin_a and_o syrian_a tongue_n not_o only_o those_o three_o day_n till_o she_o be_v lay_v in_o earth_n within_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o whole_a week_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o order_n of_o sing_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n be_v use_v but_o once_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o place_n for_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o thither_o resort_v and_o there_o lead_v their_o life_n he_o make_v paula_n then_o alive_a give_v this_o report_n to_o marcelia_n tongue_n quicunque_fw-la in_o gallia_n fuerit_fw-la primus_fw-la huc_fw-la properat_fw-la divisus_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la britannus_n si_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la processerit_fw-la dimisso_fw-la sole_a occiduo_fw-la quaerit_fw-la locum_fw-la fama_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la relatione_fw-la notum_fw-la quid_fw-la referamus_fw-la armenios_n quid_fw-la persas_fw-la quid_fw-la indiae_n quid_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populos_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la iuxta_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fertilem_fw-la monachorum_fw-la pontum_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la syriam_fw-la caelen_fw-mi mesopotamiam_fw-la cunctáque_fw-la orientis_fw-la examina_fw-la vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la pene_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o france_n hither_o he_o hasten_v the_o britain_n
often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v that_o supper_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v that_o supper_n which_o christ_n deliver_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o that_o supper_n the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n sit_v together_o theodorete_n likewise_o 11._o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o so_o photius_n he_o 11._o call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o mystical_a supper_n when_o the_o lord_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o supper_n which_o the_o lord_n dispose_v and_o ordain_v bede_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o go_v before_o 11._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n haymo_n mention_v both_o opinion_n but_o conclude_v plain_o with_o us._n 11._o sacramentum_fw-la igitur_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la caena_n appellatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v one_o place_n instead_o of_o all_o time_n read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la lucam_fw-la sermo_n 33._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o supper_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n twenty_o time_n in_o one_o short_a sermon_n but_o also_o bring_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o luke_n a_o 14._o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o wise_a to_o check_v that_o term_n as_o have_v small_a reason_n purpose_n which_o have_v so_o good_a testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v as_o yourselves_o know_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o be_v they_o but_o six_o time_n in_o six_o hundred_o year_n set_v gregory_n aside_o who_o live_v about_o that_o time_n and_o use_v the_o word_n somewhat_o often_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o intend_v for_o never_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o eucharist_n the_o mass_n and_o in_o that_o point_n if_o we_o have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v you_o have_v utterlie_o no_o reason_n great_a nor_o small_a to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mass_n as_o you_o do_v but_o that_o rage_n in_o you_o many_o time_n over_o rule_v reason_n and_o then_o you_o push_v out_o your_o violent_a and_o unmastered_a passion_n phi._n we_o have_v s._n ambrose_n for_o our_o author_n when_o we_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n we_o have_v not_o 447._o he_o only_o but_o also_o august_n sermo_fw-la 251.91_o council_n carthag_n 2._o cap._n 3.4_o cap._n 84._o milevit_fw-la ca._n 12._o leo_fw-la epist_n 88.81_o cap._n 2._o grego_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 9.93_o etc._n etc._n theo._n s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v to_o fill_v our_o belly_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v ostendit_fw-la 11._o illis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la inter_fw-la caenandum_fw-la celebratum_fw-la non_fw-la caenam_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o apostle_n show_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a supper_n which_o they_o have_v and_o thereupon_o ground_v that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o mysterij_fw-la causa_fw-la convenitur_fw-la non_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la &_o ventris_fw-la they_o must_v assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o observation_n of_o unity_n not_o for_o dissension_n and_o the_o belly_n 451._o phi._n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o scotfree_a man_n devour_v of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n theo._n the_o world_n want_v such_o skilful_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v you_o will_v easy_o prove_v if_o you_o be_v let_v alone_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o head_n because_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n or_o two_o arm_n and_o those_o be_v not_o his_o head_n delusion_n phil._n will_v you_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v foot_n arm_n and_o head_n though_o the_o part_n in_o themselves_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n position_n and_o action_n theo._n but_o in_o bolt_v s._n paul_n text_n you_o reason_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o for_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v both_o together_o you_o urge_v the_o one_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v some_o mighty_a collection_n you_o say_v that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o take_v it_o otherwise_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n phi._n we_o speak_v of_o you_o not_o of_o the_o father_n theo._n you_o thrust_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n through_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o full_a consent_n in_o expound_v this_o place_n have_v small_a reason_n they_o have_v as_o little_a who_o begin_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o go_v that_o way_n before_o we_o we_o tread_v but_o their_o step_n after_o they_o phi._n we_o mean_v not_o to_o disgrace_v they_o theo._n the_o sequel_n of_o your_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o your_o purpose_n be_v phi._n we_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o exposition_n and_o those_o in_o our_o judgement_n very_o clear_a theo._n as_o clear_a folly_n as_o any_o can_v be_v phi._n disproove_v they_o then_o theo._n the_o christian_n you_o grant_v have_v their_o common_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a other_o &_o retain_v of_o brotherly_a unity_n phi._n they_o have_v as_o we_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apolog._n ca._n 39_o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 20._o theo._n and_o that_o they_o have_v therewithal_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o so_o i_o must_v call_v it_o till_o you_o bring_v some_o better_a reason_n against_o it_o i_o think_v you_o doubt_v not_o phi._n at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o have_v but_o whether_o before_o or_o after_o i_o know_v not_o theo._n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o shall_v not_o skill_n the_o fault_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v they_o be_v these_o the_o divide_v themselves_o into_o faction_n table_n inso_v much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o no_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n their_o shame_n the_o poor_a with_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v scorn_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n &_o abuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o excess_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o two_o late_a enormity_n may_v be_v commit_v at_o their_o ordinary_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v also_o the_o first_o yet_o because_o those_o brotherly_a repaste_n do_v either_o end_n or_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o can_v not_o divide_v themselves_o each_o from_o other_o and_o disdain_v the_o poor_a at_o their_o common_a meat_n but_o they_o must_v offer_v the_o same_o abuse_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o table_n immediate_o before_o or_o after_o their_o usual_a and_o corporal_a refresh_n by_o s._n paul_n word_n 11._o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o communion_n be_v distribute_v to_o they_o after_o meal_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o at_o their_o master_n hand_n the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o note_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v sup_v but_o to_o cut_v off_o dissension_n drunkenness_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n then_o grow_v among_o they_o he_o require_v a_o precedent_a examination_n before_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o a_o answerable_a conversation_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o say_v not_o let_v every_o man_n remember_v at_o who_o table_n he_o have_v eat_v &_o who_o cup_n he_o have_v be_v partaker_n 11._o
that_o water_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n in_o plain_a speech_n report_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o own_o word_n be_v 26._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 83._o which_o sure_o say_v chrysostom_n yield_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n your_o own_o school_n conclude_v flat_o with_o we_o against_o you_o same_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vino_fw-la miscenda_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n water_n by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o school_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o of_o consequent_a arbitrary_a that_o be_v every_o church_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o use_v wine_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v with_o out_o danger_n of_o depart_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n though_o they_o for_o some_o respect_n delay_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o as_o consonant_a to_o christ_n institution_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n as_o with_o it_o phi._n that_o christ_n use_v wine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o avouch_v that_o he_o also_o mingle_v it_o with_o water_n theo._n we_o know_v you_o avouch_v it_o but_o we_o will_v see_v you_o prove_v it_o phi._n cyprian_n say_v it_o theo._n cyprian_n say_v it_o not_o he_o say_v rather_o the_o contrary_n 3._o inuenimus_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la we_o find_v it_o be_v wine_n ibidem_fw-la which_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o again_o cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la christus_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a vine_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la that_o noë_n typum_fw-la futurae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ostendens_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la biberit_fw-la foreshow_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o shall_v follow_v drink_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n phi._n not_o water_n alone_o but_o mix_v with_o wine_n theo._n then_o all_o that_o cyprian_a either_o pretend_v or_o allege_v christ_n institution_n for_o be_v the_o have_v of_o wine_n &_o not_o of_o water_n and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n mixtus_fw-la and_o miscere_fw-la very_o often_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o add_v of_o wine_n not_o of_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n cup._n phi._n he_o name_v both_o wine_n &_o water_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o theo._n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v you_o both_o be_v lawful_a and_o then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n institution_n be_v urge_v by_o he_o for_o wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o though_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n mixtus_fw-la mingle_v because_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v then_o both_o in_o use_n yet_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v concern_v this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o he_o bring_v make_v clear_o for_o wine_n wine_n and_o not_o for_o water_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n mingle_v water_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a nor_o any_o other_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n temper_v her_o wine_n with_o water_n though_o not_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n as_o your_o boast_n vain_a serve_v you_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o and_o be_v ever_o confess_v by_o we_o marry_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o which_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o your_o lofty_a word_n and_o weak_a proof_n have_v no_o coherence_n you_o speak_v it_o in_o state_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o bring_v forth_o your_o proof_n you_o wrest_v a_o poor_a place_n of_o cyprian_n and_o so_o take_v your_o leaf_n phil._n we_o bring_v you_o s._n james_n mass_n which_o in_o express_a term_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o wine_n &_o water_n sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theop._n of_o james_n mass_n missa_fw-la i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o such_o rot_a record_n neither_o receive_v nor_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forgery_n till_o error_n and_o ignorance_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o pastor_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discern_v fable_n from_o truth_n and_o forgery_n from_o sincerity_n lie_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o late_a rhemish_n religion_n but_o take_v back_o your_o monkish_a corruption_n and_o let_v we_o have_v likely_a testimony_n for_o that_o you_o say_v or_o none_o you_o may_v allege_v s._n james_n gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a with_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o s._n james_n mass_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n romana_fw-la andrew_n barnabas_n and_o bartholomew_n or_o if_o those_o like_o you_o not_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n philip_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o paul_n steven_n and_o thomas_n christ._n for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mint_n and_o stamp_n that_o james_n mass_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v but_o know_v you_o sir_n that_o as_o heretic_n and_o other_o idle_a person_n forge_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o heretical_a and_o suffer_v not_o christian_n to_o ground_n their_o action_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o corruption_n phil._n saint_n basils_n mass_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grape_n missa_fw-la &_o mingle_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_o and_o blessing_n sort_n and_o sanctifieng_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a disciple_n theoph._n a_o pig_n of_o the_o same_o sow_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o broach_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o father_n work_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o put_v ambrose_n austin_n basils_n and_o chrysostoms_n name_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o basils_n liturgy_n do_v not_o convince_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n and_o chrysostoms_n liturgy_n do_v apparent_o show_v that_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n for_o the_o people_n long_o after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o before_o distribution_n which_o argue_v my_o say_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o delay_v their_o wine_n for_o sobriety_n they_o do_v not_o mix_v it_o for_o any_o mystery_n phil._n saint_n basill_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v miscens_fw-la christ_n mingle_v the_o wine_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n theo._n water_n the_o greek_a word_n for_o miscens_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la if_o they_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n but_o general_o the_o temper_n or_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v though_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n be_v add_v to_o it_o erasmus_n give_v that_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n john_n so_o use_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mix_v or_o pour_v without_o mingle_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o mixture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mingle_v or_o rather_o infuse_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o which_o speech_n erasmus_n note_v graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o calicem_fw-la bibituro_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la diluatur_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la potus_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o grecian_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o thing_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v apoc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n in_o this_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a may_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o no_o mingle_n with_o water_n can_v be_v infer_v upon_o those_o word_n as_o your_o interpreter_n over_o greedy_o imagine_v phil._n you_o pare_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basils_n liturgy_n but_o saint_n james_n mass_n be_v so_o
precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o but_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o press_v you_o with_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n think_v as_o well_o of_o this_o consequent_a as_o of_o your_o half_a communion_n â—râ—rogâ—nda_fw-la there_o be_v some_o false_a catholic_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o stop_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o can_v these_o spare_v no_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v layman_n abstain_v likewise_o from_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n conscience_n which_o to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_a that_o both_o these_o word_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n that_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v proclaim_v you_o for_o false_a catholic_n heretic_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o see_v whither_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o whence_o this_o for_o your_o life_n you_o can_v shift_v but_o these_o two_o precept_n eat_v you_o drink_v you_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n institution_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o both_o or_o neither_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n sure_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n be_v more_o general_a and_o effective_a than_o when_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o 14._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o 22._o take_v it_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o other_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n sake_n but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o people_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n cor._n there_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n where_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n as_o when_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o the_o priest_n eat_v one_o part_n and_o the_o pleople_n a_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v priest_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o and_o one_o cup._n phil._n the_o church_n than_o may_v like_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o church_n after_o do_v mislike_v it_o for_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n precept_n extend_v unto_o the_o people_n theo._n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n of_o christ_n speech_n than_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v but_o only_o report_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o in_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n priest_n and_o people_n without_o exception_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v neither_o swerve_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n nor_o right_a intention_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n church_n the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n can_v you_o frame_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o gentile_a there_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o not_o confess_v that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n argument_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v both_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o we_o bless_v and_o you_o all_o drink_n of_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v both_o cup._n infer_v they_o do_v and_o shall_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n cup_n not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n else_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o may_v drink_v neither_o not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n neither_o the_o lord_n cup_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o both_o say_v paul_n you_o can_v drink_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v drink_v one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n again_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o drink_v not_o can_v to_o they_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v to_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n my_o collection_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calice_n participamus_fw-la we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup._n text_n ambrose_n text_n hierom_n text_n bede_n text_n haymo_n and_o other_o find_v it_o so_o consequent_a to_o s._n paul_n former_a word_n and_o coherent_a with_o his_o main_a reason_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o keep_v this_o addition_n &_o de_fw-la uno_fw-la calice_n in_o their_o very_a tert_n on_o which_o they_o comment_v so_o that_o out_o of_o question_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o distribute_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o whoâ—_n that_o have_v any_o shame_n or_o sense_n leave_v read_v the_o next_o chapter_n that_o follow_v where_o christ_n institution_n be_v full_o propose_v and_o large_o debate_v by_o s._n paul_n will_n or_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v both_o kind_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o as_o often_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o of_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v want_v a_o general_a affirmative_a to_o justify_v this_o our_o exposition_n take_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o quiet_a yourself_o pastor_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o we_o all_o have_v drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n can_v you_o look_v for_o direct_a or_o plain_a word_n all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_v not_o only_o drink_v but_o by_o drink_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n ven_v as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v graft_v into_o one_o body_n then_o if_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v both_o kind_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
prince_n against_o prince_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 6._o the_o armenian_n be_v no_o subject_n but_o confederates_n euseb._n li._n 9_o ca._n 7._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o war_n make_v for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o some_o rebel_v but_o this_o also_o must_v be_v show_v that_o their_o rebellion_n be_v allow_v allow_v rom._n 13._o well_o they_o may_v shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o ethnic_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n but_o they_o never_o rebel_v nor_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n that_o galerius_n or_o other_o will_v inflict_v on_o they_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o euseb._n li._n 8._o ca._n 7.9.10.12_o 7.9.10.12_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o nazian_n the_o land_n basil._n ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n epist_n theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o s._n basil_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n for_o his_o defence_n see_v nazianzenes_n funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n basil._n the_o people_n offer_v to_o save_v their_o bishop_n from_o the_o private_a and_o intemperate_a rage_n of_o a_o deputy_n but_o not_o from_o the_o emperor_n nazian_n in_o laudem_fw-la basilij_fw-la oratio_fw-la funebr_fw-la this_o tumult_n seem_v tolerable_a and_o yet_o s._n basill_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o milan_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la see_v the_o five_o book_n and_o 33._o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o whole_a action_n this_o casual_a disorder_n be_v much_o against_o the_o bishop_n will_v &_o yet_o nothing_o near_o a_o rebellion_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o 33._o ibidem_fw-la have_v the_o jesuite_n be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n place_n they_o will_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n a_o other_o tale_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o theodoret._n li._n 2._o cap._n 13._o the_o example_n of_o athanasius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o dama_n in_o pontific_n athanasius_n no_o rebel_n athanasius_n horrible_o belâ—ed_v by_o the_o jesuit_n athanasius_n clear_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n father_n on_o he_o athanas._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantium_fw-la apolog._n do_v this_o man_n stir_v constans_n against_o constantius_n constantius_n and_o jesuit_n athanasius_n say_v it_o have_v be_v madness_n to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o do_v athanas._o ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o the_o be_v he_o from_o rebel_a be_v they_o sober_a or_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o think_v but_o open_o affirm_v they_o may_v resist_v and_o deprive_v the_o prince_n the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o seditious_a socra_fw-la li._n 7._o c._n 13._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o euag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 8._o thief_n and_o murderer_n far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o deposer_n of_o prince_n sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o athanas._o ever_o submit_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n incline_v to_o any_o tumult_n for_o his_o cause_n sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 18._o and_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o 30._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o 19_o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o peter_n and_o reject_v of_o lucius_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o the_o people_n drive_v lucius_n from_o his_o see_n but_o not_o with_o arm_n the_o people_n may_v cleave_v to_o their_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o prince_n by_o force_n have_v place_v a_o other_o in_o his_o steed_n that_o lucius_n be_v expel_v from_o his_o bishopric_n be_v confess_v but_o the_o mean_a how_o it_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 36._o lucius_n detest_a for_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 21._o 21._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 39_o how_o the_o persian_n be_v harbour_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a young_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o 18._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v no_o difference_n between_o depose_v prince_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n &_o harbour_v of_o stranger_n by_o other_o prince_n atticus_n no_o subject_n to_o the_o persian_a can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n have_v other_o good_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 18._o &_o 20._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o leo._n epist_n 75._o euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o leo_n request_v the_o prince_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n euag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o punish_v heretic_n but_o not_o for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n make_v the_o like_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n no_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n aug._n in_o psal._n 124._o if_o apostate_n be_v serve_v &_o obay_v by_o christian_n what_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v caus._n 11._o quaest_n 13._o §._o julianus_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o what_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v &_o when_o the_o jesuite_n find_v no_o example_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n where_o a_o prince_n be_v urge_v with_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v prince_n and_o do_v not_o they_o be_v they_o permitter_n &_o increaser_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuit_n slander_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a but_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o what_o opportunity_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o distress_n constantius_n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o athanas._n apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o julian._n julian._n in_o psal._n 124._o 124._o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o valen_n socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o socrat._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 35._o and_o valentinian_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o and_o anastasius_n euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 44_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n &_o the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o regard_v of_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n from_o resist_v heretical_a prince_n prince_n rom._n 13._o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n romanor_n lib._n 1._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o se._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o quaest_a 10._o artic_a 10._o rom._n 13._o their_o scroll_n resolve_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o luke_n 20._o this_o be_v nether_a pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la never_o rebel_n be_v christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o christian_n will_v not_o resist_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la ibidem_fw-la christian_n command_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la see_v s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n for_o obedience_n to_o heathen_a prince_n rom._n 13._o tertul._n in_o apologetico_fw-la mark_n what_o face_n the_o christian_n have_v 200._o year_n after_o christ._n desolation_n will_v have_v follow_v if_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v but_o forsake_v the_o pagan_n the_o citizen_n almost_o all_o christian_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o prince_n excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n an_fw-mi anti_fw-la pape_n heretical_a malice_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n zonar_n annal_n to_o 3._o in_o imperio_fw-la leon._n isaâ—ri_fw-la vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 718._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 731._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o italian_n against_o leo_n may_v be_v the_o pope_n secret_a practice_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o
set_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a story_n see_v cuspinian_n in_o henr_n 4._o auent_n in_o annalibus_fw-la &_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la the_o noble_n shrink_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n henry_n the_o 4._o aid_v by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n a_o right_a pattern_n of_o the_o romish_a institution_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chron._n hist._n pol._n lib._n 4._o king_n of_o late_a time_n excommunicate_v cuspin_n in_o hen._n 4._o cuspin_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n stanislaie_v murder_v by_o king_n boleslaus_n this_o king_n â—ct_n be_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v worse_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n than_o for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n cromerus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o in_o boleslao_n rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n we_o defend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n but_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n god_n punish_v prince_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o malefactor_n who_o shall_v punish_v he_o the_o key_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n tyrant_n be_v never_o yet_o repress_v by_o priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 3._o reg._n 21._o &_o 18_o mat._n 14._o act._n 12._o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o realm_n but_o not_o by_o priest_n prince_n be_v better_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pope_n pride_n how_o fredrick_n the_o first_o be_v handle_v by_o these_o art_n the_o pope_n have_v grow_v great_a &_o by_o these_o he_o yet_o stand_v psalm_n 91._o the_o tyramny_n &_o injury_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n be_v infinite_a radeviâ—us_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la lib._n 10._o apud_fw-la naucler_n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1156._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n a_o foul_a sin_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v impair_v navel_n ibidem_fw-la the_o mildness_n of_o frederike_v answer_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n bishop_n owe_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporality_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n crâ—pt_v long_o since_o unto_o peter_n seat_n antichrist_n practise_v for_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a abbas_n vrspergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o &_o nauc_v genera_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n contrive_v a_o mighty_a conspiracy_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n adrian_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n cuspian_n in_o friderico_n 1_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o the_o italian_a story_n whole_o bend_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n do_n and_o to_o belie_v the_o german_a prince_n in_o these_o case_n i_o allege_v no_o writer_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v while_o adrian_n live_v before_o alexander_n election_n come_v in_o question_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n pronounce_v victor_n to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v radevicus_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 64_o bishop_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o of_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o radevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 67.68.70_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n the_o choice_n of_o victor_n alexander_n seâ—_n up_o by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victo_n fredrick_n do_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n and_o much_o less_o their_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a but_o alexander_n be_v worse_a alexander_n election_n be_v utter_o void_a counsel_n before_o and_o after_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o apud_fw-la rudevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o ca._n 52._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o tire_v the_o emperor_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 39_o &_o 40._o cuspinian_n in_o fred._n 1._o fredrick_n tame_v those_o country_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o vide_fw-la naucl._n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o the_o time_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v naucl._n gen_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177_o the_o pope_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v can_v you_o tell_v where_o s._n peter_n do_v wage_v war_n upon_o any_o private_a man_n or_o prince_n naucl._n gen_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n fight_v with_o prince_n for_o earthly_a gain_n &_o grief_n what_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n have_v pursue_v these_o 500_o year_n first_o clergy_n man_n living_n &_o then_o their_o person_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n how_o frederik_n the_o second_o be_v handle_v vrsper_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 7._o all_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n platina_n in_o honorio_n 3_o the_o italian_n can_v defend_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o enforce_v heinous_a crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o know_v none_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n egerne_n against_o frederik_n the_o â—_o in_o henrico_n 3_o decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o the_o pope_n do_v the_o prince_n wrong_v though_o the_o italian_n say_v nay_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o cuspinian_o admonition_n of_o the_o italian_a story_n it_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o antichrist_n policy_n to_o get_v some_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o &_o his_o see_n gregory_n fury_n against_o this_o emperor_n note_v the_o piety_n of_o pope_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v â—ruâ—_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a naucler_n gener_fw-la 41_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o italian_n will_v fain_o pretend_v other_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n honesty_n thâ—se_a be_v so_o shameful_a that_o they_o blush_v to_o hear_v they_o naucler_n ibiden_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o prince_n embassador_n to_o prove_v their_o master_n sickness_n this_o be_v no_o pride_n vrstergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o prince_n from_o go_v &_o yet_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o go_v naucler_n gener_fw-la â—1_n anno_o 1226._o the_o pope_n key_n be_v ever_o ready_a against_o the_o prince_n but_o never_o against_o those_o that_o molest_v the_o prince_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o vrsper_n â—odem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o pope_n invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n while_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o turkeâ—_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o prince_n return_v with_o peace_n and_o victory_n nauâ—_n l._n general_a 41._o anno_fw-la 1228._o the_o pope_n stir_v the_o princess_n soldier_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n though_o this_o prince_n suffer_v all_o these_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n yet_o the_o italian_n rail_v mighty_o on_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n blondus_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n deal_v very_o spiteful_o with_o frederik_n the_o second_o naucl._n go_v 41._o anno_fw-la 1229._o blondus_n help_v pope_n gregory_n tale_n â—londus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o blondus_n false_a surmise_n of_o fredrick_n what_o will_v not_o italian_a wit_n do_v when_o they_o be_v displease_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o fredrick_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n grieve_v with_o the_o prince_n return_n because_o his_o presence_n will_v hinder_v the_o pope_n practice_n the_o prince_n have_v be_v well_o occupy_v to_o stand_v fight_v for_o christ_n sepulchre_n while_o the_o pope_n spoil_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o home_n the_o holy_a land_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v
august_n ibidem_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolaetria_n isido_n originun_n lib._n 5._o a_o image_n worship_v be_v a_o false_a god_n &_o consequent_o a_o idol_n quaest._n super_fw-la josua_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n secundum_fw-la mat._n sermo_fw-la 6._o 6._o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 19_o hieron_n in_o jere._n cap._n 32._o every_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n hieron_n in_o esaiae_n cap._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ose._n cap._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la evangelist_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n why_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v be_v idolatry_n deut._n 12._o 12._o esa._n 1._o 1._o mat._n 15._o 15._o esa._n 29._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o a_o image_n except_o himself_o command_v it_o be_v idolatry_n they_o must_v show_v where_o christ_n command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o image_n and_o so_o you_o do_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o fellow_n fellow_n tortalicium_fw-la sidei_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la saracenos_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o considerate_a 4._o argument_n 24._o divine_a honour_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n fortalicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibidem_fw-la jacob_n nanctan_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la roma_fw-la they_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o a_o image_n and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n the_o papist_n think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o art_n of_o idolatry_n with_o a_o logical_a respect_n esa._n 42._o god_n respect_v the_o act_n if_o it_o be_v against_o his_o law_n and_o not_o the_o intention_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v have_v charity_n show_v to_o other_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o not_o divine_a honour_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o image_n whether_o civil_a reverence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o you_o honour_v not_o he_o when_o you_o honour_v a_o image_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o beâ—ter_a mean_n than_o a_o image_n to_o reméber_v his_o death_n &_o those_o the_o papist_n despise_v &_o prefer_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dangerous_a &_o withal_o superfluous_a rom._n 1._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o allow_v image_n image_n libel_n athan._n de_fw-fr passion_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n â—_o 4_o 4_o sigâ—berâ—_n in_o anno_fw-la 765._o fortaliâ—ium_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 3._o consid_fw-la 10._o mirab_n 5._o vincent_n speculi_fw-la histor_n lib._n 24._o cap._n 160._o 160._o in_o deed_n they_o do_v &_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o 2._o nicene_n council_n what_o gross_a forgery_n be_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n succeed_v for_o 400._o year_n have_v no_o image_n &_o all_o that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o paint_n of_o story_n the_o gentile_n object_v this_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n arnob._n advers._n gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v clemens_n alexandâ—_n oratiâ—_fw-la exhortatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la origeâ—s_fw-la â—â—tâ—a_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 7._o ibidem_fw-la arnob._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o bloody_a flix_a by_o christ_n erect_v a_o image_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o her_o benefactor_n herself_o be_v a_o heathen_a euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o sozomen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o julian_n overthrow_v this_o image_n in_o detestation_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n eusebius_n judgement_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v this_o image_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 18._o this_o set_n up_o of_o a_o image_n unto_o christ_n be_v count_v by_o eusebius_n a_o heathenish_a custom_n image_n reject_v in_o spain_n council_n eliber_n canon_n 36._o august_n de_fw-fr consent_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o image_n reject_v in_o africa_n epiph._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n image_n erect_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n dislike_v not_o paint_v of_o story_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o condenned_a adoration_n of_o image_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epi._n 9_o exod._n 20._o submission_n of_o knee_n hand_n &_o eye_n be_v part_n of_o god_n honour_n honour_n esa._n 45._o 45._o ephes._n 3_o 3_o psal._n 63._o 63._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 2._o psal._n 123._o 123._o psal._n 25._o 25._o john_n 17._o magistrate_n &_o parent_n have_v paâ—t_v of_o god_n external_a honour_n because_o they_o present_v his_o person_n in_o judge_v and_o bless_v god_n have_v prohibit_v that_o image_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a honour_n we_o must_v not_o bow_v but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o ourselves_o habetur_fw-la nicen._n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o what_o cunning_a be_v use_v in_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v image_n adore_v adore_v tharasius_n ibidem_fw-la nicen_n synod_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharas_n &_o totius_fw-la synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n &_o irenem_fw-la irenem_fw-la a_o man_n by_o this_o shift_n may_v adore_v his_o horse_n and_o be_v no_o idolater_n idolater_n genes_n 33._o 33._o genes_n 23._o 23._o 1._o reg._n 20._o 20._o luke_n 14._o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n well_o occupy_v to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n a_o right_a stratagem_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o bring_v in_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o a_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n then_o to_o set_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o in_o plain_a deed_n nicenae_n synodi_n 2._o act_n 7._o epist_n tharasij_fw-la &_o â—oâ—ius_fw-la concilij_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o kiss_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n to_o bow_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v image_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v two_o sensible_a change_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n christ_n cross_n that_o be_v his_o death_n must_v be_v adore_v but_o not_o the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la arnob._n adversgentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o you_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o keep_n and_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v what_o you_o listen_v at_o your_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o false_a it_o can_v be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v catholic_a if_o they_o forge_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o have_v do_v &_o then_o measure_v catholicism_n by_o those_o forgery_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n upon_o the_o 2._o thes._n 2._o how_o large_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v amongst_o the_o father_n the_o rhemish_n test._n fol._n 559._o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o aleage_v father_n throughout_o their_o rhemish_n testament_n testament_n athanas._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la gentes_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la opera_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n homil_n 41._o 41._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 5._o 5._o ambros._n hexamer_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 6._o 6._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 44._o 44._o vincent_n advers_a haeret_fw-la haeret_fw-la ibidem_fw-la all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o father_n be_v this_o that_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tradition_n be_v good_a if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n depend_v on_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o make_n the_o rhemish_a testament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la the_o rhemish_n test._n ibidem_fw-la s._n augustine_n refute_v rebaptisation_n by_o scripture_n â—aug_fw-mi epi._n 203._o aug._n epi._n 166._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o augustine_n refuse_v cypâ—_n authority_n as_o dissident_n from_o the_o scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o all_o the_o show_n the_o jes._n have_v for_o this_o matter_n be_v one_o t_z too_o much_o in_o s._n austen_n esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o gradation_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o read_v esse_fw-la which_o saint_n augustâ—ment_n to_o make_v make_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contrae_fw-la donâ—t_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 24._o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n be_v here_o use_v use_v de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o if_o the_o jesuite_n read_v esset_fw-la it_o be_v both_o against_o themselves_o &_o also_o against_o s._n austen_n the_o jesuite_n tradition_n be_v not_o all_o apostolical_a apostolical_a august_n epist_n 118._o 118._o august_n epist_n 86._o esset_fw-la make_v s._n augustine_n contrary_a to_o
and_o his_o follower_n these_o thing_n express_v in_o your_o author_n you_o purposely_o skip_v urge_v the_o fact_n &_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n 50._o with_o like_a boldness_n you_o falsify_v the_o reason_n why_o valens_n be_v afterward_o punish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v tear_v the_o supplication_n of_o terentius_n his_o captain_n request_v one_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v &_o himself_o terrible_o consume_v in_o fire_n by_o the_o goth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o plague_v because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o faith_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o own_o surmise_n nicephorus_n have_v no_o such_o circumstance_n neither_o do_v valentinian_n proffer_n the_o like_v to_o s._n ambrose_n service_n you_o wrest_v the_o story_n from_o his_o right_a course_n to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n but_o he_o require_v ambrose_n to_o diliver_v up_o a_o church_n in_o milan_n to_o the_o which_o he_o with_o other_o arian_n will_v resort_v to_o this_o ambrose_n make_v answer_v if_o i_o be_v force_v from_o my_o church_n i_o can_v not_o resist_v i_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o yield_v my_o right_n naboth_n defend_v his_o vine_n with_o his_o blood_n shall_v i_o betray_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n valentinian_n shall_v rather_o take_v from_o i_o my_o life_n than_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v the_o constant_a refusal_n of_o this_o grave_n learned_a &_o godly_a bishop_n withstand_v to_o death_n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o city_n do_v prejudice_n your_o assertion_n more_o than_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o rash_a young_a arian_n can_v further_o it_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o catholic_a service_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o both_o god_n and_o man_n law_n banish_v heretical_a assembly_n than_o you_o recant_v the_o permission_n of_o two_o contrary_a faith_n in_o one_o realm_n and_o resume_v the_o case_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o fond_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v right_a catholic_n and_o those_o that_o mislike_v you_o to_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n which_o be_v still_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o of_o your_o part_n never_o yet_o prove_v athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n be_v catholic_n in_o deed_n not_o but_o not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o worship_v of_o image_n your_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n your_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n your_o change_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o private_a mass_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o impiety_n they_o never_o hear_v they_o never_o teach_v &_o therefore_o till_o you_o can_v make_v good_a proof_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o they_o they_o stand_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o catholic_n you_o must_v of_o consequent_a as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v repute_v for_o heretic_n phi._n which_o only_a grace_n of_o our_o prince_n if_o we_o may_v have_v obtain_v 4._o no_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n that_o the_o world_n beside_o yield_v in_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v have_v keep_v we_o out_o of_o our_o dear_o belove_a country_n so_o long_o for_o who_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v mention_v we_o have_v often_o wish_v diverse_a of_o our_o person_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o pledge_v and_o warrant_v of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o loyal_a demenor_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n and_o for_o security_n of_o the_o state_n whereof_o her_o wise_a counsellor_n have_v always_o in_o such_o case_n great_a regard_n but_o neither_o this_o dare_v our_o catholic_a brethren_n demand_v in_o their_o manifold_a fear_n doubt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o home_n nor_o we_o in_o such_o suspicion_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n can_v ever_o with_o hope_n attempt_v it_o abroad_o and_o alas_o much_o less_o than_o the_o grant_v of_o public_a place_n for_o exercise_n of_o our_o ancient_a religion_n will_v have_v give_v we_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o the_o catholic_n within_o and_o have_v call_v home_o most_o of_o they_o abroad_o when_o both_o sort_n will_v have_v count_v it_o a_o singular_a grace_n during_o the_o distress_n of_o these_o day_n to_o have_v have_v by_o permission_n pardon_v connivance_n their_o soul_n right_n without_o which_o man_n perish_v doubtless_o everlasting_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o chamber_n yea_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o close_a and_o least_o offensive_a manner_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o confessor_n do_v often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 23._o and_o s._n cyprian_n testify_v that_o some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o s._n anastasius_n himself_o do_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o antioch_n from_o all_o which_o be_v by_o rigour_n of_o penal_a statute_n diligent_a inquiry_n of_o temporal_a officer_n watchfulness_n of_o minister_n spy_n and_o promotor_n continual_o restrain_v and_o by_o they_o often_o chase_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n disgrace_v and_o discourage_v in_o all_o their_o affair_n many_o thousand_o yea_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n languish_v away_o in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n irremediable_a theo._n you_o depart_v this_o country_n neither_o expect_v her_o majesty_n leave_n nor_o regard_v her_o law_n jesuite_n and_o will_v you_o now_o be_v fetch_v home_o with_o a_o triumph_n injurious_a to_o god_n infamous_a to_o the_o land_n dangerous_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n ask_v of_o his_o equal_a any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o graunter_n only_o the_o jesuite_n step_v forth_o confident_o to_o demand_v at_o their_o sovereign_n hand_n no_o less_o than_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n join_v with_o the_o subversion_n of_o her_o royal_a estate_n for_o how_o displeasant_a be_v it_o to_o god_n that_o light_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n yoke_v with_o antichrist_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v for_o her_o majesty_n quiet_a and_o happy_a continuance_n to_o suffer_v he_o that_o have_v already_o curse_v her_o person_n remove_v her_o crown_n discharge_v her_o subject_n invade_v her_o dominion_n who_o seedman_n and_o swear_v legate_n you_o be_v to_o steal_v from_o her_o the_o people_n heart_n under_o a_o cloud_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o feign_a devotion_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o wise_a sage_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o well_o conceive_v that_o i_o guess_v you_o shall_v have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o all_o your_o colourable_a pretence_n and_o eloquent_a flourish_n to_o shadow_v the_o clearness_n of_o their_o long_a and_o ground_a experience_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a we_o shall_v have_v you_o foorthcomming_a for_o warrant_v that_o your_o brethren_n shall_v use_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n be_v this_o contention_n for_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o do_v it_o concern_v not_o christ_n glory_n but_o her_o grace_n indemnity_n what_o a_o toy_n this_o be_v for_o a_o few_o shift_a friar_n to_o think_v themselves_o meet_a pledge_n for_o a_o prince_n security_n prince_n submission_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n will_v better_o become_v you_o than_o this_o malepert_a kind_n of_o prescribe_v on_o what_o condition_n you_o will_v return_v what_o hostage_n you_o will_v give_v what_o law_n you_o will_v agnise_v which_o covenant_n whether_o you_o rude_o purpose_v they_o or_o mannerly_a wish_v they_o no_o magistrate_n will_v receive_v lest_o your_o burn_a heart_n and_o unquiet_a head_n slide_v from_o mislike_v to_o murmur_a and_o so_o to_o resist_n but_o your_o brethren_n be_v so_o bashful_a at_o home_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v demand_v any_o such_o thing_n &_o you_o so_o fearful_a abroad_o that_o you_o can_v not_o attept_v it_o with_o hope_n yet_o be_v you_o so_o bold_a that_o you_o scatter_v this_o invective_n which_o charge_v the_o state_n with_o many_o vile_a and_o uncivil_a outrage_n and_o your_o associate_n of_o the_o north_n be_v so_o brainsick_a that_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o liege_n lady_n papist_n they_o require_v by_o solemn_a proclamation_n forsooth_o not_o only_a safe-conduct_n for_o your_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o release_n of_o prisoner_n vanish_v of_o preacher_n reverse_v of_o law_n &_o displace_v of_o counsellor_n phi._n if_o the_o grant_n of_o public_a place_n for_o our_o service_n seem_v much_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o chamber_n &_o prison_n theo._n the_o privatnes_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v ill_a neither_o acquit_v the_o doer_n from_o wickedness_n neither_o excuse_v the_o permitter_n from_o negligence_n public_a no_o corner_n be_v so_o secret_a no_o prison_n so_o close_o but_o your_o impiety_n there_o suffer_v do_v offend_v god_n infect_v other_o &_o confirm_v your_o own_o forwardness_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v good_a why_o shall_v it_o lack_v church_n if_o it_o be_v
while_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n do_v the_o church_n no_o good_a for_o though_o valentinian_n be_v for_o his_o own_o person_n well_o persuade_v in_o religion_n yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o arrian_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v as_o sozome_n confess_v valentinian_n be_v himself_o of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n make_v much_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o but_o molest_v not_o any_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o note_v socrates_n give_v he_o valentinian_n honour_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o let_v the_o arrian_n do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o though_o himself_o very_o religious_o embrace_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v he_o command_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o thought_n he_o good_a to_o change_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n into_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good_a emperor_n and_o fit_n to_o rule_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o do_n phi._n mislike_v you_o this_o in_o valentinian_n theo._n do_v you_o like_o that_o he_o suffer_v arrian_n to_o have_v their_o forth_o &_o neither_o molest_v nor_o resist_v they_o phi._n we_o like_v not_o that_o theo._n then_o you_o mislike_v the_o timerousnes_n or_o remissness_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v for_o what_o commendation_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o neither_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o to_o permit_v all_o sort_n and_o sect_n to_o follow_v their_o appetite_n phi._n the_o story_n commend_v he_o as_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 31._o moderation_n and_o justice_n theo._n the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o be_v sometime_o lead_v with_o private_a fancy_n valentinian_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v two_o wife_n and_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o example_n in_o take_v two_o phi._n what_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n mean_v to_o marry_a justina_n for_o report_n of_o her_o beauty_n he_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o every_o city_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o after_o the_o law_n so_o make_v he_o take_v justina_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v valentinian_n the_o young_a an_o three_o daughter_n not_o divorce_a severa_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o gratiaen_n his_o elder_a son_n who_o he_o a_o little_a before_o have_v create_v emperor_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o deed_n theo._n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o 29._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o quietness_n and_o molest_v no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v his_o capasitie_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n phi._n but_o ambrose_n do_v commend_v it_o theo._n ambrose_n do_v allege_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o young_a prince_n from_o rash_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o their_o matter_n before_o he_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v age_a inhabilem_fw-la se_fw-la ponderi_fw-la tanti_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 32._o think_v himself_o unable_a to_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n but_o far_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v commend_v that_o in_o valentinian_n and_o not_o hurt_v us._n for_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o valentinian_n think_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o will_v be_v a_o christian._n 10._o and_o though_o valentinian_n disinherit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o fray_n theodosius_n a_o prince_n high_o commend_v by_o ambrose_n himself_o from_o look_v into_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o homousian_o and_o arrian_n and_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a edict_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v catholic_n which_o heretic_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o he_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o valentinian_o elder_a son_n will_v every_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o faith_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o religion_n be_v send_v for_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nectarius_n and_o agelius_n for_o the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n demophilus_n â—or_a the_o arrian_n eunomius_n himself_o for_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o the_o macedonian_n eleusius_n when_o they_o be_v come_v the_o prince_n admit_v they_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o take_v the_o paper_n of_o each_o man_n opinion_n hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o in_o choose_v the_o truth_n then_o read_v their_o confession_n write_v he_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o divide_v and_o sever_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o only_o like_v and_o embrace_v the_o homousian_a faith_n and_o therewithal_o make_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o follow_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v count_v christian_n catholic_n the_o rest_n infamous_a heretic_n day_n all_o people_n subject_a to_o our_o empire_n we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o faith_n keep_v from_o his_o time_n to_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a bishop_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a sanctity_n do_v profess_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o euangelike_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o like_a majesty_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o observer_n of_o this_o law_n we_o command_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_a catholic_n the_o rest_n as_o mad_a and_o frantic_a we_o adjudge_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o heretic_n which_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v first_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o next_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n direct_v from_o above_o shall_v appoint_v nulius_fw-la as_o this_o religious_a prince_n publish_v by_o his_o law_n which_o opinion_n shall_v be_v count_v truth_n and_o which_o heresy_n so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v the_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v present_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o say_v sozomene_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v authentic_a and_o all_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a honour_n and_o like_a power_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v extant_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o assertion_n of_o divine_a religion_n let_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o hold_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o the_o incorrupt_a trinity_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o right_a believer_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n let_v they_o cease_v by_o cunning_a devise_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v not_o &_o be_v plain_o note_v by_o their_o heresy_n and_o utter_o remove_v and_o expel_v from_o all_o church_n that_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o gratian_n the_o son_n of_o valentinian_n after_o the_o empire_n come_v entire_o to_o his_o hand_n 2._o command_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o arrian_n blasphemy_n as_o wild_a and_o cruel_a beast_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o good_a pastor_n &_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o commit_v to_o sapores_fw-la a_o most_o famous_a captain_n of_o that_o time_n 12._o the_o like_a do_v theodosius_n the_o young_a decree_n that_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o wicked_a faith_n of_o nestorius_n or_o cleave_v to_o his_o unlawful_a doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v degentes_fw-la by_o this_o it_o be_v
evident_a that_o the_o christian_n emperor_n do_v and_o may_v dispose_v both_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n &_o therefore_o ambrose_n can_v not_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bishop_n from_o their_o church_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o law_n may_v not_o command_v and_o himself_o though_o the_o prince_n command_v may_v not_o consent_v phi._n you_o shift_v off_o s._n ambrose_n but_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n will_v not_o be_v so_o shift_v of_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n s._n athanasius_n say_v what_o have_v he_o leave_v for_o antichrist_n for_o yet_o again_o in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognition_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o palace_n the_o judicial_a seat_n of_o such_o cause_n &_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n &_o arbyter_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n will_v not_o just_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o work_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v since_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o church_n judgement_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n or_o who_o ever_o accept_v that_o for_o lawful_a judgement_n the_o renown_a osius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n constant._n meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o empire_n but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n thus_o say_v leontius_n the_o martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o thy_o vocation_n be_v for_o other_o thing_n thou_o medle_v with_o these_o matter_n thy_o charge_n be_v of_o civil_a &_o martial_a affair_n only_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o ccclesiastical_a cause_n s._n hilary_n also_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thy_o clemency_n to_o provide_v that_o charge_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o judge_n of_o province_n that_o hereafter_o they_o presume_v not_o nor_o usurp_v the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o put_v they_o together_o church_n they_o all_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n &_o mean_v one_o matter_n reprove_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o tyrannous_a and_o violent_a oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o give_v these_o father_n the_o slip_n as_o though_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o not_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o his_o injurious_a and_o outrageous_a overrule_a those_o matter_n what_o a_o mockery_n that_o be_v theo._n mock_v not_o yourselves_o and_o of_o our_o answer_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v phi._n what_o be_v it_o theo._n we_o say_v these_o father_n do_v not_o reprove_v that_o in_o constantius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o and_o after_o they_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o obey_v embrace_v and_o honour_v in_o her_o christian_a &_o catholic_a prince_n namely_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n honorius_n martian_a justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o phi._n who_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n do_v you_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o phi._n what_o if_o we_o do_v theo._n speak_v express_o whether_o you_o grant_v it_o or_o no._n phi._n we_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o theo._n ergo_fw-la these_o place_n of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n do_v not_o impugn_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v but_o only_o traduce_v constantius_n for_o his_o wilful_a and_o heady_a subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o infringe_v the_o canon_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o equity_n they_o refute_v not_o his_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n which_o other_o prince_n have_v and_o use_v with_o the_o contentation_n and_o commendation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o show_v in_o confound_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v his_o humour_n and_o wreck_n his_o anger_n on_o those_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n phi._n you_o may_v not_o escape_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o bring_v theo._n i_o need_v not_o answer_v they_o till_o you_o urge_v they_o phi._n as_o for_o urge_v that_o shall_v not_o want_v theo._n if_o i_o fail_v in_o answer_v take_v you_o the_o advantage_n phi._n be_v sure_a i_o will_n first_o then_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n for_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o arbyter_n of_o those_o controversy_n 4._o theo._n we_o do_v not_o make_v prince_n chief_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n disprove_v not_o our_o assertion_n phi._n do_v you_o not_o make_v they_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v that_o very_a abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n theo._n do_v not_o you_o purposely_o clip_v the_o text_n to_o draw_v the_o word_n from_o their_o right_a meaning_n to_o your_o malicious_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n and_o uphould_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n agentes_fw-la for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v quis_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principen_n se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n in_o decernendo_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v determine_v may_v not_o just_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v 4._o you_o strike_v out_o clean_o in_o decernendo_fw-la in_o judge_v or_o determine_v and_o will_v have_v it_o a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o bishop_n again_o where_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o speak_v must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v as_o hilary_n well_o admonish_v you_o let_v pass_v all_o that_o athanasius_n have_v say_v in_o that_o long_a epistle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o explication_n of_o himself_o and_o â—â—ll_v out_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o think_v with_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o doubtful_a and_o general_a to_o surprise_v a_o settle_a and_o certain_a truth_n prince_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o bishop_n if_o by_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a magistrate_n to_o command_v bishop_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v they_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o yea_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o cyvill_a disorder_n athanasius_n be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n his_o own_o word_n expound_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o those_o be_v he_o work_v that_o carry_v his_o name_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n say_v athanasius_n whether_o it_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o confer_v with_o arius_n not_o the_o first_o and_o famous_a heretic_n but_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n and_o time_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n habitae_fw-la who_o say_v he_o be_v so_o beside_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o dare_v refuse_v the_o prince_n precept_n his_o deed_n be_v as_o manifest_v for_o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o he_o for_o his_o crime_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o cotholike_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o 33._o and_o athanasius_n in_o person_n flee_v to_o constantine_n and_o desire_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n what_o athanasius_n like_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o mislike_v in_o other_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o think_v unlawful_a in_o the_o son_n he_o do_v not_o now_o refel_v that_o in_o word_n which_o he_o before_o approve_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v so_o construe_v his_o say_n as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o do_n or_o